Rodyklė 
Diskusijos
PDF 669k
Ketvirtadienis, 2005 m. balandžio 14 d. - Strasbūras Atnaujinta informacija
1. Plenarinio posėdžio atidarymas
 2. Gauti dokumentai (žr. protokolą)
 3. Dopingas sporte
 4. Kultūrinė įvairovė
 5. Žuvų išteklių atkūrimas
 6. Kitos sesijos posėdžių darbotvarkė: žr. protokolą
 7. Tarybos bendrųjų pozicijų perdavimas (žr. protokolą)
 8. Prašymas ginti parlamentinę neliečiamybę: žr. protokolą
 9. Sveiki atvykę
 10. Balsavimui skirtas laikas
 11. Jūrų liežuvių ištekliai
 12. Motorinių transporto priemonių pakartotinis naudojimas, perdirbimas ir atnaujinimas
 13. Europinės jūrų lydekos ir norveginio omaro ištekliai
 14. Balkanai
 15. Bendra užsienio ir saugumo politika (2003)
 16. Europos saugumo strategija
 17. Dopingas sporte
 18. Kultūrinė įvairovė
 19. Paaiškinimai dėl balsavimo
 20. Balsavimo pataisymai (žr. protokolą)
 21. Ankstesnio posėdžio protokolų tvirtinimas (žr. protokolą)
 22. Asignavimų perkėlimas
 23. Sausra Portugalijoje
 24. Diskusijos dėl žmogaus teisių, demokratijos ir teisinės valstybės pažeidimo atvejų (Darbo tvarkos taisyklių 115 straipsnis)
 25. Bangladešas
 26. Humanitarinė pagalba pabėgėliams iš Vakarų Sacharos
 27. Lampedusa
 28. Balsavimui skirtas laikas
 29. Bangladešas
 30. Humanitarinė pagalba pabėgėliams iš Vakarų Sacharos
 31. Lampedusa
 32. Sausra Portugalijoje
 33. Delegacijų sudėtis (žr. protokolą)
 34. Sprendimai dėl kai kurių dokumentų (žr. protoloką)
 35. Rašytiniai pareiškimai (116 straipsnis): žr. protokolą
 36. Per šį posėdį priimtų tekstų perdavimas (žr. protokolą)
 37. Kitų posėdžių kalendorinis planas (žr. protokolą)
 38. Sesijos pertrauka
 PRIEDAS


  

PRZEWODNICZY: SARYUSZ-WOLSKI
Wiceprzewodniczący

 
1. Plenarinio posėdžio atidarymas
  

(Posiedzenie zostało otwarte o godz. 10.00)

 

2. Gauti dokumentai (žr. protokolą)

3. Dopingas sporte
MPphoto
 
 

  Przewodniczący. Kolejnym punktem jest pytanie ustne Nikolaosa Sifunakisa

do Komisji dotyczące zwalczania dopingu w sporcie (O-0036/2005 - B6-0168/2005).

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Σηφουνάκης (PSE), Συντάκτης. Κύριε Πρόεδρε, κυρίες και κύριοι συνάδελφοι, η σημερινή προφορική ερώτηση και η σχετική πρόταση ψηφίσματος της Επιτροπής Πολιτισμού και Παιδείας σχετικά με την καταπολέμηση της χρήσεως απαγορευμένων ουσιών στον αθλητισμό αποτελεί συνέχεια μιας μακράς προσπάθειας του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου.

Σας υπενθυμίζω απλώς ότι η πρώτη πρωτοβουλία του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου για το ντόπινγκ ήταν το ψήφισμα της 7ης Σεπτεμβρίου 2000 επί ανακοινώσεως της Επιτροπής σχετικά με ένα σχέδιο κοινοτικής στήριξης για την καταπολέμηση του ντόπινγκ στον αθλητισμό, ενώ η τελευταία μεγάλη πρωτοβουλία υπήρξε η δημόσια ακρόαση που οργάνωσε η επιτροπή μας μόλις τον περασμένο Νοέμβριο, με τίτλο "Ντόπινγκ: ένα εμπόδιο στο ιδεώδες του αθλητισμού", στην οποία κλήθηκε ένας μεγάλος αριθμός εμπειρογνωμόνων και κατέθεσαν τις απόψεις τους.

Η δημόσια αυτή ακρόαση πραγματοποιήθηκε μετά από τους Ολυμπιακούς Αγώνες της Αθήνας, που απέδειξαν για άλλη μια φορά ότι η χρήση απαγορευμένων ουσιών στον αθλητισμό εξακολουθεί, δυστυχώς, να αποτελεί υπαρκτό και επιδεινούμενο φαινόμενο. Αξίζει να σημειωθεί ότι στους Ολυμπιακούς της Αθήνας είχαμε 22 περιπτώσεις εντοπισμού αθλητών που βρέθηκαν θετικοί στον έλεγχο ντόπινγκ, δηλαδή αριθμός διπλάσιος από αυτόν του Σίδνεϋ.

Η σημερινή προφορική ερώτηση, η σχετική με την πρόταση ψηφίσματος, είναι το αποτέλεσμα των προηγούμενων αυτών πρωτοβουλιών καθώς και της έντονης ανησυχίας που υπάρχει στην επιτροπή μας για τις διαστάσεις που έχει πάρει σήμερα η χρήση απαγορευμένων ουσιών, με σκοπό την αύξηση των αθλητικών επιδόσεων.

Το πρόβλημα είναι διττό.

Από τη μία πλευρά, η χρήση των ουσιών αυτών είναι αντίθετη στα ιδεώδη του αθλητισμού, όπως αυτά προτάσσονται στον Ολυμπιακό Χάρτη για τον αθλητισμό. Το πνεύμα φιλίας, η αλληλεγγύη, το ευ αγωνίζεσθαι, όλες δηλαδή οι αξίες οι οποίες καθιστούν τον αθλητισμό κοινωνική, πολιτιστική και εκπαιδευτική δραστηριότητα, είναι προφανώς ασυμβίβαστες με το ντόπινγκ, το οποίο αποσκοπεί στην εξαπάτηση, τον πλουτισμό και την εφήμερη δόξα.

Από τη άλλη πλευρά, το ντόπινγκ είναι επικίνδυνο για την υγεία των αθλητών, οι οποίοι καταφεύγουν στις απαγορευμένες ουσίες, τελώντας πολλές φορές εν γνώσει των ελλοχευόντων κινδύνων. Εδώ θέλω να σταθώ ιδιαίτερα στο γεγονός ότι η χρήση χημικών ουσιών γίνεται, όχι μόνο από τους επαγγελματίες αθλητές αλλά και από έναν μεγάλο αριθμό ερασιτεχνών. Σύμφωνα με μια πρόσφατη έρευνα της Ευρωπαϊκής Επιτροπής, το 6% των νέων που ασκούνται σε γυμναστήρια, δηλαδή περισσότερο από 4 εκατομμύρια νέοι, κάνει χρήση "φαρμακευτικών" ουσιών, με στόχο φυσικά τη βελτίωση των επιδόσεων. Πιστεύουμε ότι επιβάλλεται να υπάρξει συντονισμένη δράση από τα κράτη μέλη για την ανάπτυξη κοινών μεθόδων ελέγχου και πιστοποίησης της χρήσης των ουσιών αυτών με το χαρακτηρισμό "φαρμακευτικές", ενώ θα πρέπει να ληφθεί υπόψη ότι πολλές από αυτές τις ουσίες πωλούνται και μέσω του Ίντερνετ. Θα ήταν επίσης σκόπιμη η τοποθέτηση ετικετών στα σκευάσματα που πωλούνται ευρέως, οι οποίες θα αναγράφουν ξεκάθαρα ότι πρόκειται για αναβολικές ουσίες.

Αγαπητοί συνάδελφοι, είμαστε πιστεύω όλοι σύμφωνοι πάνω σε αυτά τα ζητήματα. Μοιραζόμαστε όλοι την πεποίθηση ότι χρειάζονται συγκεκριμένες δράσεις για την αντιμετώπιση του δραματικού αυτού φαινόμενου.

Συνεπώς:

-λαμβάνοντας υπόψη ότι το θέμα του ντόπινγκ είναι πρωτίστως θέμα δημόσιας υγείας,

-λαμβάνοντας επίσης υπόψη τη Συνταγματική Συνθήκη, η οποία παρέχει την κατάλληλη νομική βάση για τον σχεδιασμό και την εφαρμογή κοινοτικής δράσης,

- και δεδομένου επίσης ότι, σύμφωνα με μια έρευνα του Ευρωβαρομέτρου, τέσσερις στους πέντε πολίτες πιστεύουν ότι η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση πρέπει να αναλάβει δράση για την καταπολέμηση του ντόπινγκ,

· ζητούμε από την Επιτροπή να μας ενημερώσει για το ποιες πρωτοβουλίες προτίθεται να λάβει σήμερα για την καταπολέμηση της χρήσεως απαγορευμένων ουσιών στον αθλητισμό·

· με ποιους τρόπους σκοπεύει να ενημερώσει την ευρωπαϊκή κοινή γνώμη, και ιδίως τους νέους ανθρώπους που ασχολούνται ερασιτεχνικά με τον αθλητισμό, πάνω στους σοβαρότατους κινδύνους που ελλοχεύει η χρήση απαγορευμένων φαρμακευτικών ουσιών;

· πώς προτίθεται ειδικότερα, σε συνεργασία με τα κράτη μέλη, να καταδείξει τους κινδύνους αυτούς μέσω της παιδείας, δεδομένου ότι η ευαισθητοποίηση των νέων, οι οποίοι είναι και η πιο ευάλωτη ομάδα, ξεκινά μέσα από το σχολείο;

· σκοπεύει η Επιτροπή να χρηματοδοτήσει στα πλαίσια του Εβδόμου Προγράμματος Πλαισίου ερευνητικά προγράμματα για την εξεύρεση νέων αποτελεσματικότερων μεθόδων εντοπισμού της χρήσης απαγορευμένων φαρμακευτικών ουσιών;

· με ποιον τρόπο, τέλος, σκοπεύει να συνεργαστεί με τον Παγκόσμιο Οργανισμό κατά του Ντόπινγκ (WADA), το Συμβούλιο της Ευρώπης και την Παγκόσμια Οργάνωση Υγείας, καθώς και με τα κράτη μέλη, προκειμένου να εξασφαλίσει την επιτυχία των απαιτούμενων δράσεων;

Κυρίες και κύριοι συνάδελφοι, κύριε Επίτροπε, σήμερα ζητούμε από την Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή να δράσει άμεσα, προκειμένου να έχουμε σύντομα βελτίωση της σημερινής κατάστασης.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, I have been asked by Commissioner Figeľ to represent him here this morning. He very much regrets that he is unable to be here himself.

Let me start by saying that the fight against doping remains a major concern for the Commission and one that we are determined to address. The Commission has taken this task very seriously and has promoted initiatives within its areas of responsibility. However, the European Community Treaty clearly does not provide for harmonisation in this specific area and, therefore, our actions will have to be guided by the legal framework within which we operate. In this difficult task, we thank the European Parliament for its continued support, and in particular its Committee on Culture and Education, which has been following this issue very closely.

Doping has been on the Commission’s agenda for some time. In 1998, the European Council invited the Commission to submit a Community support plan to combat doping in sport. The support plan formed the basis for pilot projects for a period of two years on the fight against doping between 2000 and 2002. Around half of these projects concerned research, the other half information and education. The European Parliament actively supported this plan.

Three of the pilot projects concerned the World Anti-Doping Agency. An external evaluation, carried out by an independent consultancy, gave a favourable opinion on the type of actions undertaken. The pilot projects were a positive and encouraging network-building exercise for all those involved. Secondly, apart from co-financing pilot projects, the Commission financed three studies on doping-related issues. Thirdly, the Commission continues to liaise closely with international organisations in this field, in particular the Council of Europe. In addition to these actions, important work has also been carried out by DG Research.

The Commission is pleased to see that Parliament continues to have a strong interest in this topic. For instance, the hearing of 29 November 2004 organised by Parliament’s Committee on Culture was a major event during which representatives of the sport movement made encouraging statements.

At the hearing, Mr Figeľ underlined that, provided that appropriate funding could be made available, action could be envisaged in three fields: research, information and education. These proposals would represent a natural sequel to the work undertaken by the Commission in 2000-2002. This is the way forward, given the absence of a specific legal basis to fight doping in sport. It would be premature to present more concrete proposals in the current environment, given the fact that these proposals depend on the budgetary situation.

Subject to the ratification of the Constitutional Treaty, the Commission will have a basis – the new Article III-282 – to develop the European dimension in the field of sport. In particular, it would enable us to promote initiatives on the moral and physical integrity of young sportspeople. It is, however, important to prepare the implementation of this new provision carefully. The Commission is committed to working closely with all interested parties in order to meet this challenge.

What can be done in order to lay the groundwork for the Constitution’s eventual entry into force? To answer that, let me return to the points that Mr Figeľ made at the hearing of 29 November 2004.

The first point Mr Figeľ mentioned referred to actions in the field of education. Here, substantial contributions would already be possible on the basis of areas for which the Community is already responsible. Around half of the anti-doping pilot projects that received Community funding 2000-2002 were education-based. We are currently examining the possibility of integrating doping-related issues into the Commission’s activities in the field of education.

The second point related to actions in the field of information. In fact, amongst the three studies on doping carried out in 2000-2001, one looked at the possibilities for a pan-European anti-doping campaign. This drew on experience from campaigns of this nature carried out in some Member States. Therefore, substantial preparatory work is already available. But it is important to note that such an initiative could not possibly be carried out without an autonomous, earmarked financial instrument.

Mr Figel’s third point dealt with actions in the field of research. There is already material to build on in this area. The Commission has helped to foster network-creation between eminent specialists in the field. In the absence of a specifically dedicated financial instrument, it may be possible to integrate anti-doping research more firmly and more visibly into existing Commission activities. Funding has been provided by the Commission via its research budget, including the recent CAFDIS and HARDOP projects. We now have to start looking to the future. This is why Mr Figel’ has initiated discussions with Mr Potočnik to see whether there is room for synergies between the work of our respective services.

Finally, the Commission will continue to liaise with international organisations and to support the role played by the World Anti-Doping Agency. The Commission believes that the relevant players have a moral duty to join this fight.

To conclude, I would like to thank the European Parliament for its continued support. It will remain crucial for the Commission’s current and future work in the field of sport and will play a key role to ensure the well-needed progress in the fight against doping.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Μαυρομμάτης, εξ ονόματος της ομάδας PPE-DE. Κύριε Πρόεδρε, αγαπητοί συνάδελφοι, η πρωτοβουλία του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου, που εκφράζεται με την πρόταση ψηφίσματος κατά του ντόπινγκ από την Επιτροπή Παιδείας και Πολιτισμού, αποτελεί ένα σημαντικό βήμα προόδου και μια άμεση προτροπή προς όλους τους συναρμόδιους φορείς για την ουσιαστικότερη και αποτελεσματικότερη καταπολέμηση του φαινομένου.

Αισθάνομαι αισιοδοξία για το μέλλον, διότι η μεγάλη ευαισθησία μου για τον πόλεμο κατά της μάστιγας που απειλεί τη νεολαία μας και που αποτέλεσε το αντικείμενο ερωτήσεων και παρεμβάσεων στο παρελθόν βρίσκει σήμερα απήχηση μεταξύ των συναδέλφων μου.

Δεν πρέπει να ξεχνάμε ότι το ντόπινγκ δεν αφορά μόνο τους επαγγελματίες του αθλητισμού. Αντίθετα, συνιστά μια απειλή, το μέγεθος της οποίας αυξάνεται διαρκώς, τόσο λόγω της συνεχόμενης επέκτασης του φάσματος των αποδεκτών που περικλείει ερασιτέχνες και νέους σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο, όσο και λόγω της εμφάνισης νέων εξελιγμένων σκευασμάτων, η διακίνηση των οποίων γίνεται με διάφορα μέσα, που συνεχώς πολλαπλασιάζονται, όπως είναι τα γυμναστήρια, το Διαδίκτυο, τα φαρμακεία και το κοινό ταχυδρομείο. Υπενθυμίζω ότι ο τζίρος από τη διακίνηση των αναβολικών ουσιών ξεπερνάει τα 2 δισεκατομμύρια ευρώ ετησίως στην Ευρώπη και περίπου τα 6 δισεκατομμύρια ευρώ ετησίως σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο.

Η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή πρέπει να εντατικοποιήσει τη συνεργασία της με τους αρμόδιους οργανισμούς και να στηρίξει ένα μηχανισμό καταπολέμησης του προβλήματος, ο οποίος θα περιλαμβάνει την απαραίτητη έρευνα, τη σωστή ενημέρωση, την παιδεία, την προώθηση του καθαρού αθλητισμού, με στόχο την προστασία της δημόσιας υγείας και την προάσπιση του αθλητικού ιδεώδους.

Η Συνθήκη για τη θέσπιση του Συντάγματος παρέχει τη δυνατότητα ικανοποιητικότερης υλοποίησης του στόχου αυτού, ενώ η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση οφείλει να λαμβάνει υπόψη της το πρόβλημα στη θέσπιση και εφαρμογή όλων των πολιτικών που εμπίπτουν στην αρμοδιότητά της. Η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση οφείλει να δραστηριοποιηθεί άμεσα και να μην ξεχνάει αυτή τη μεγάλη μάστιγα της νεολαίας, που απειλεί τα παιδιά ολόκληρου του κόσμου.

(χειροκροτήματα)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Riera Madurell, en nombre del Grupo PSE. Señor Presidente, creo que a estas alturas todos y todas ya estamos de acuerdo en que luchar contra el dopaje en el deporte es trabajar a favor no sólo de la limpieza en la competición deportiva, sino también de la salud de nuestros ciudadanos y ciudadanas. Por ello, la lucha contra el dopaje en el deporte debe ser claramente uno de nuestros objetivos políticos, como ya lo es en muchos de nuestros países.

Quiero abordar esta cuestión insistiendo en la necesidad de dar una dimensión europea a la investigación antidopaje. Algunos países de la Unión Europea ya han incluido en sus planes antidopaje programas de investigación, tanto en relación con las que pueden considerarse nuevas sustancias dopantes y sus repercusiones en el cuerpo humano, como en relación con la posibilidad de dotar a los laboratorios de una instrumentación mejor y más adecuada para la detección de estas sustancias. En otros países, como en el mío, España, el Gobierno ha anunciado ya programas específicos de investigación para incluirlos en el plan nacional de I+D.

Pero es obvio que esta cuestión tiene una clara dimensión internacional, por lo que es muy importante que desde la Unión Europea también se apoye la inclusión de la investigación antidopaje en nuestros planes de investigación y desarrollo. Así se lo planteé al Comisario Potočnik en su primera comparecencia ante la Comisión de Industria, Investigación y Energía de nuestro Parlamento, quien manifestó interés en la propuesta y se comprometió a estudiarla. Me gustaría alentar a la Comisión a tomar medidas importantes al respecto desde esta perspectiva.

Pienso, además, señor Presidente, que con una iniciativa de este tipo se daría también cumplimiento al artículo III-282 de la nueva Constitución Europea, que habla de desarrollar la dimensión europea del deporte, promoviendo la equidad para competir en igualdad de oportunidades y protegiendo la integridad física y moral de nuestros deportistas.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Takkula, ALDE-ryhmän puolesta. Arvoisa puhemies, kuten tiedämme, urheilulla itsellään ei ole riittäviä keinoja hoitaa doping-ongelmaa. Sen vuoksi tässä tärkeässä työssä tarvitaan meitä kaikkia. Kaikkien urheilun laajaan kenttään kuuluvien toimijoiden tulee olla liikkeellä oikeiden ja puhtaiden arvojen puolesta, aina sieltä ruohonjuuritasolta kansainvälisiin urheilujärjestöihin ja urheilua eri maissa organisoiviin viranomaistahoihin asti.

Tämä työ ei rajoitu vain meidän mantereellemme Eurooppaan vaan kyse on maailmanlaajuisesta työstä. Tietysti me eurooppalaisina haluamme huolehtia ensisijaisesti siitä, että meidän oma kotipesämme on kunnossa, sillä on vaikeaa ja suorastaan epäuskottavaa opettaa muita, jos ei itse elä sopusoinnussa yhdessä hyväksyttyjen sääntöjen kanssa. Valtioiden rooli ja toimenpiteet ovat erityisen tärkeitä, jotta pystyttäisiin tehokkaasti estämään doping-aineiden laiton valmistus, maahantuonti ja maastavienti sekä levitys. Lainsäädäntöyhteistyö doping-aineiden levittämisen ehkäisemiseksi ja viranomaisyhteistyö ovat keinoja, joilla kyetään tehokkaasti puuttumaan doping-ongelmaan ja estämään sitä.

Maailman antidoping-toimisto WADA koordinoi ja kehittää maailmanlaajuisesti dopingin vastaista taistelua. Kansainvälinen olympialiike on ollut voimakkaasti mukana WADAn hallinnossa, mutta valtioiden rooli on jäänyt heikommalle. EU:n jäsenvaltioiden olisi yhteisvoimin mahdollista tasapainottaa valtioiden osuutta WADAssa ja siten luoda WADAlle tehokkaampia toimintamahdollisuuksia. EU:n ei pidä perustaa omaa doping-virastoa, vaan liittyä Euroopan neuvoston antidoping-sopimukseen ja tätä kautta olla vahvasti mukana koko Euroopan laajuisessa dopingin vastaisessa työssä.

Myös Unescon piirissä ollaan valmistelemassa dopingin vastaista maailmanlaajuista valtiosopimusta. EU:n tulee seurata aktiivisesti sopimuksen valmistelua ja koordinoida jäsenvaltioiden näkemyksiä. Urheilun alalla lisääntyvän toimivallan eli perustuslaillisen sopimuksen ja siten tulevan oikeusperustan myötä EU:n tulee aktiivisesti osallistua tämän tulevan sopimuksen velvoitteiden täytäntöönpanoon, edistämiseen ja tukemiseen.

Dopingiin liittyvät kysymykset ovat usein mediassa melko näkyvä osa urheilu-uutisointia. Tässäkin asiassa pitää säilyttää suhteellisuus. Kuten muuallakin yhteiskunnassa, myös urheilun parissa on ja tulee aina olemaan niitä, jotka eivät noudata yhteisiä sääntöjä. Meidän on kuitenkin EU:n toimesta pyrittävä kaikin keinoin ja kaikin tavoin edistämään puhdasta urheilua ja liikuntakulttuuria. On aina muistettava kaiken kohunkin keskellä se, että urheilu on myönteinen asia, urheilu edistää ihmisten terveyttä ja hyvinvointia.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Bennahmias, au nom du groupe Verts/ALE. Monsieur le Président, cette résolution va forcément dans le bon sens. On a tous vu, aux derniers jeux Olympiques, un certain nombre d'athlètes – en fait fort peu par rapport aux milliers d'athlètes présents – se faire prendre pour avoir absorbé quelques doses de produits interdits. Il s'agissait d'ailleurs surtout de doses de vieux produits dopants, et pas spécialement des nouvelles préparations qui circulent aujourd'hui.

Il est clair que ce que nous devons faire en premier, c'est adopter une attitude de défense de la santé publique de nos athlètes, des athlètes de haut niveau, des athlètes professionnels. Or, il existe à ce niveau une contradiction, on l'a vu dernièrement. L'Agence mondiale antidopage, qui fait un travail extrêmement important, vient de décider, concernant les corticoïdes notamment, que des tests seront réalisés et qu'on acceptera une certaine dose – je crois que c'est 30% – de corticoïdes dans les prélèvements qui seront opérés. Il s'agit bien là, donc, d'une prise de position par rapport au corps médical, d'une position qui revient à accepter une certaine dose. Ça nous rappelle et ça me rappelle que, concernant le monde du cyclisme professionnel et l'hématocrite, on accepte un taux inférieur ou égal à 50% mais pas plus.

Une demande manque dans notre résolution. Cette demande coûte cher, mais elle est essentielle: il s'agit d'assurer un suivi médical indépendant et permanent des athlètes. De cette façon, on pourra voir, quel que soit l'âge du sportif et le sport pratiqué, comment les athlètes se soignent tout au long de leur carrière, en partant d'un niveau zéro – parce que les athlètes ont aussi le droit de se soigner – et quels sont les dopants légaux ou malheureusement illégaux qu'ils ont pu prendre. Si nous ne disposons pas de ce type d'instrument dans le domaine du dopage, en Europe, dans l'Union européenne et dans le monde, eh bien, tout ce que nous avons dit avant ne sert pas à grand-chose, tant qu'il n'y aura pas ce suivi médical indépendant et longitudinal.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Τούσσας, εξ ονόματος της ομάδας GUE/NGL. Κύριε Πρόεδρε, η αιτία που γεννάει το μεγάλο πρόβλημα της χρήσης απαγορευμένων ουσιών στον αθλητισμό είναι η εμπορευματοποίηση του αθλητισμού μέσα στον καπιταλιστικό τρόπο παραγωγής, η οποία έχει ως σκοπό την αύξηση των κερδών των μονοπωλιακών επιχειρηματικών ομίλων, η παραδοχή, με άλλα λόγια, ότι ο αθλητής μπορεί να είναι επαγγελματίας, άρα να υπάρχει επαγγελματικός αθλητισμός.

Όταν η αθλητική ομάδα είναι επιχείρηση, η νίκη πάση θυσία γίνεται για τον αθλητή και την ομάδα αυτό που ζητεί η αγορά για τη διαφήμιση και πώληση των προϊόντων των επιχειρηματικών ομίλων, δηλαδή την αύξηση των κερδών τους. Τα παιδιά και οι νέοι γίνονται αντικείμενο άγριας εκμετάλλευσης. Είναι χαρακτηριστική η μεγάλη γκάμα των φαρμακευτικών σκευασμάτων στα σούπερ-μάρκετ, όπου διατίθενται ελεύθερα και δηλητηριάζουν κάθε ηθική αξία του αθλητισμού, αλλά έχουν και ιδιαίτερα σοβαρές, οδυνηρές επιπτώσεις σε ό,τι αφορά την πνευματική και σωματική υγεία των νέων.

Επιτρέψτε μου να επισημάνω ιδιαίτερα την υποκρισία που υπάρχει στους διεθνείς οργανισμούς και στις σχέσεις τους με τους μεγάλους επιχειρηματικούς ομίλους, έτσι ώστε πολλές δεκάδες φαρμακευτικών ουσιών να μην είναι απαγορευμένες και να επιτρέπεται η χρήση τους στον αθλητισμό.

Κατά την άποψή μας, ο αθλητισμός είναι κοινωνικό αγαθό και δεν μπορεί να μπει στη λογική του κέρδους. Χρειάζεται αλλαγή της πολιτικής στον αθλητισμό. Να καταργηθεί κάθε μορφή επαγγελματισμού, να κοπεί κάθε δεσμός που συνδέει τους επιχειρηματίες με τον αθλητισμό, να ενισχυθεί ο μαζικός ερασιτεχνικός αθλητισμός.

Τέλος, επιτρέψτε μου να πω το εξής: όσο συνεχίζεται αυτή η γενικότερη αντιλαϊκή πολιτική, που καθορίζεται με κίνητρο το κέρδος και την ανταγωνιστικότητα του κεφαλαίου, οι επιπτώσεις θα είναι οδυνηρές σε ό,τι αφορά τη νεολαία και τον αθλητισμό.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Czarnecki, Ryszard (NI). Panie Przewodniczący, Panie i Panowie! Komisja Kultury i Edukacji stwierdza, że na Olimpiadzie w Atenach, okazało się, że doping
w sporcie jest realnym zagrożeniem, tymczasem przypadków dopingu na ostatnich Igrzyskach było tak dużo, ponieważ Międzynarodowy Komitet Olimpijski, z nowym szefem Jacquesem Rogge, w końcu zaczął naprawdę walczyć z dopingiem. To często kwestia woli politycznej. Pamiętamy, jak Amerykański Komitet Olimpijski krył swoich zawodników dopingowców, zwłaszcza lekkoatletów. Dopiero niedawno to się skończyło. Nie miejmy złudzeń, walka z dopingiem to nie tylko walka z ambicjami niektórych zawodników, trenerów, działaczy, to walka z wielkim przemysłem środków dopingujących, z silnym lobby z dużymi pieniędzmi. Środki w tej walce to: po pierwsze, surowość kar - od razu np. bezwzględny zakaz startów na całe życie, po drugie, jednoznaczność przepisów - tak, żeby nie było równych i równiejszych i po trzecie, nowe metody wykrywania coraz bardziej wyrafinowanych, o czym mówili przedmówcy, form dopingu. Sport jak polityka, zapewne nigdy nie będzie do końca czysty, ale może na pewno być czystszy i w tym kierunku zmierza proponowana rezolucja, za co jej autorom i sprawozdawcy dziękuję.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Schmitt, Pál (PPE-DE). Az EU-alkotmányban szerepel a sport, mint a nevelés fontos eszköze, mint lehetőség a szociális kohézióra és az egészséges életmódra. A doppingolás a sport lényegét veszélyezteti, hiszen megszűnik az egyenlő esély elve, súlyosan sérül a fair play szellemisége, a teljesítmény elválik a befektetett munka mennyiségétől és minőségétől. A dopping magukra a versenyzőkre is veszélyes, a szakirodalom több száz halálesetet tart nyilván. Samaranch volt NOB-elnök szerint a dopping a sport halála. A veszélyes teljesítményfokozók megjelentek a szabadidősportban és a fitnesztermekben is, a termelés, a kereskedelem és a fogyasztás most már tömeges méretekben folyik, milliókat érint és veszélyeztet.

A doppingellenes küzdelem világszerte három szinten folyik: 1) megelőzés felvilágosítás és nevelés; 2) ellenőrzés a tudomány által kínált korszerű módszerekkel a versenyek előtt, alatt és után; 3) szigorú büntetés, vagyis olyan szankció, amely elég erős ahhoz, hogy elrettentsen. Az EU az említett első két területen vehet részt a széles körű doppingellenes összefogásban, lévén, hogy a büntetés nem a mi kompetenciánk. Jóllehet néhány országban már elfogadtak olyan törvényt, amely a doppingolást szigorúan bünteti, hasonlóan a drogfogyasztáshoz.

Magam is javasolom, hogy vegyünk részt aktívan a sport megtisztításában, ha úgy tetszik megmentésében, vegyük komolyan alkotmányunk üzenetét, és működjünk együtt az eddiginél szorosabban a WADA-val. Jelenleg az EU 25 országából csak tizenkettőben van akkreditált laboratórium. Segítsük hozzá a másik 13 országot, hogy hozzájárulhassanak ehhez a nagy értékű technikai felszereléshez. Alakítsuk ki az EU egységes ellenőrző hálózatát, ami lehetőséget kínál szoros együttműködésre, nemcsak az ellenőrzés, hanem sporttudományos kutatások terén is. Ne felejtsük, hogy a sporttudomány már intenzíven foglalkozik egy új doppingmódszerrel, mely még az eddiginél is veszélyesebb lehet, nevezetesen a géndoppinggal. Javaslom továbbá, hogy az EU Ombudsmanja teremtse meg annak lehetőségét, hogy az európai polgárok bejelentést tehessenek, amennyiben tudomásukra jut doppingszerek gyártása, forgalmazása vagy fogyasztása.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Prets (PSE). Herr Präsident, Herr Kommissar! Die Europäische Union hat mehrfach – in Entschließungen und Schlussfolgerungen des Rates, im Helsinki-Bericht zum Sport, im Bericht des Kulturausschusses, in Hearings usw. – auf das Dopingproblem verwiesen sowie verschiedene Maßnahmen eingefordert und auch angeboten. Fakt ist aber, dass Doping im Sport im Steigen begriffen ist. Immer bessere und schwieriger zu identifizierende Produkte, die von der Pharmaindustrie entwickelt und in verschiedenster Form auf dem Markt angeboten werden, erleichtern den Zugriff einer immer breiter werdenden Interessensgruppe. Als Antwort auf diese Entwicklung muss auch die Gegenseite in verstärktem Maße Aufdeckungsverfahren anbieten.

Ich bitte daher die Kommission, bei den Forschungsarbeiten im Rahmen des Siebten Forschungsrahmenprogramms der Dopingaufklärung einen Schwerpunkt zu widmen und zusätzliche finanzielle Mittel dafür zur Verfügung zu stellen. Auch für den Sport wird die EU-Verfassung neue Möglichkeiten eröffnen, und ich kann nur hoffen, dass wir durch ein Votum für diese Verfassung diese Chancen auch erhalten. Sport erfüllt wichtige soziale Aufgaben in der Gesellschaft; er darf nicht durch Doping und Rassismus in eine Schieflage gebracht werden, wodurch die Arbeit Tausender Aktiver in Misskredit geraten würde.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Martin, Hans-Peter (NI). Herr Präsident! Jeder, der sich bisher mit dem Verlesen von Texten an dieser so genannten Debatte beteiligt hat, hat sich sehr massiv gegen das Doping ausgesprochen. Wahrscheinlich gibt es in der Welt trotzdem noch immer zwei Typen von Sportinteressierten: diejenigen, die – halb auch mit dem Gedanken, dass Doping zu Erfolg führen kann – Doping sehr wohl billigen und gutheißen, und diejenigen, die das nicht tun. Selbstverständlich zähle auch ich mich zu Letzteren. Ich denke, dass jeder Dopingfall so etwas wie ein Blitzschlag in die Seele vor allem von jungen Sportinteressierten ist. Der Kollege von der Linken hat argumentiert, dass Doping direkt mit dem Kapitalismus verbunden sei und nicht mit totalitären Staatssystemen; ich denke, dass das Gegenteil richtig ist. Die Reinheit des Sports wird umso wichtiger, je schwieriger die ökonomischen Bedingungen sind und je größere Probleme die Mittelschicht hat. Deshalb besteht eine Chance, das Doping wirklich zu beenden.

Ich wünsche mir allerdings im Rahmen des 7. Forschungsrahmenprogramms, dass Sie sich gerade auch auf den Fußball konzentrieren. Hier gibt es konkrete Fragen: Ist es zutreffend, dass die G 14 – der Verein, der vor allem die Champions League unter Kontrolle hat – Dopingkontrollen verhindert? Ist es zutreffend, dass gerade bei Jugendvereinen Dopingkontrollen vermieden werden? Ich kann Sie nur ermutigen, hier für Transparenz zu sorgen.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Beazley (PPE-DE). Mr President, this debate, looking at least at the great majority of contributions, has been very valuable. The whole issue of doping in sport has recently received much greater attention, which is important.

The objections to doping are threefold. First of all it distorts the very nature of sport. Those who take unfair advantage over their fellow athletes are simply destroying the whole purpose of sport. Secondly, as we know, it damages the health of athletes. Thirdly, I believe it damages society because it instils the notion that winning at all costs is the only purpose. Colleagues have referred to the very considerable financial benefits and advantages that can be now gained, which makes this issue even more difficult.

We have here present colleagues with Olympic experience, and I believe that three Member States are bidding to become hosts of the Olympic Games. Does the Commissioner think it might be appropriate, even this side of ratifying the Constitution, for the Council to adopt a joint resolution not merely condemning doping in sport, but stating what measures the individual governments that have a strong interest in winning the bid for the Olympic Games propose to take?

My final point is this question of winning at all costs. One of the most memorable events in the recent Olympic Games was the case of the long-distance athlete who was likely to win, but was prevented from doing so by a member of the crowd simply running out and stopping him. He was given a special award in recognition of the fact that he continued the race even though it was quite clear that his chances of winning had been spoiled.

It seems to me that if we are going to appeal to the young and to society at large, we have to get back to the basic purpose of sport. Doping is a scourge that has to be dealt with.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, I have listened very attentively to the comments of the Members present. Your commitment is clearly strong, as is ours, to do what we can to have an effective campaign against doping in sport. As has been pointed out, doping has far-reaching effects on our societies, not least on young people. The Commission will have a clear legal basis with the entry into force of the Constitution. In the meantime, we will continue to take the necessary action to prepare the groundwork for this.

Parliament has rightly pointed out a number of levels on which the issue can be tackled. The Commission believes that prevention is an important facet of our efforts. Our actions must therefore focus on education, research and information. Commissioner Figeľ is committed to moving this issue forward within the context of budgetary means and in preparation for the Constitution’s entry into force.

I now turn to some specific points that have been raised. Firstly, with regard to relations with federations and with the World Anti-Doping Agency – WADA – Mr Figeľ is keen to develop such relations and has already held a number of meetings to that effect.

On the possibility of financing WADA, I should like to point out that we finance WADA on a case-by-case basis through projects. We do not finance the structure of WADA owing to certain problems of which we are all aware.

Regarding research, as I mentioned, Commissioners Figeľ and Potočnik are working together and we can be hopeful of a good outcome in that regard.

On the point raised concerning a European plan, I wish to remind you of the existence of the support plan of 1999. The Constitution’s entry into force will give us a more solid basis for moving forward.

A point was raised with respect to equal opportunities in sport. Commissioner Figeľ is committed to this aspect and takes it very much into account. Our source of inspiration is the Fraisse report adopted by Parliament in 2003.

A point was raised concerning the Unesco Convention on Doping. The Commission follows the work of this body and will continue to do so in the future. I have also taken note of the suggestion made by Mr Beazley and will forward it to Mr Figeľ.

The Commission welcomes Parliament’s resolution on combating doping in sport. The Commission has been very active and has been taking initiatives in this field for the last six years, as I pointed out in my introductory remarks. We intend to continue our efforts, with the support of the Member States and the European Parliament. Parliament’s resolution will help the Commission, in cooperation with Parliament, to continue its work and actions on doping.

The Commission has no objection to amendments 1 and 2. Amendment 2, in particular, could contribute to an effective fight against doping.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Przewodniczący. Zamykam debatę.

Głosowanie odbędzie się o godz. 12.00

 

4. Kultūrinė įvairovė
MPphoto
 
 

  Przewodniczący. Kolejnym punktem jest pytanie ustne Nikolaosa Sifunakisa do Komisji dotyczące projektu konwencji UNESCO o różnorodności kulturowej (O-0037/2005 - B6-0169/20005).

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Σηφουνάκης (PSE), Συντάκτης. Κύριε Πρόεδρε, κύριε Επίτροπε, κυρίες και κύριοι συνάδελφοι, η παρούσα προφορική ερώτηση της Επιτροπής Πολιτισμού καθώς και η ακόλουθη πρόταση ψηφίσματος σχετικά με το σχέδιο της σύμβασης της UNESCO για την πολιτιστική πολυμορφία αποτελεί απόρροια του έντονου ενδιαφέροντος που υπάρχει στην επιτροπή μας σχετικά με την εξέλιξη των διαπραγματεύσεων πάνω στο σημαντικό αυτό συμβατικό κείμενο.

Το σχέδιο σύμβασης της UNESCO έρχεται ως συνέχεια της Οικουμενικής Διακήρυξης της UNESCO του Νοεμβρίου του 2002 για την πολιτιστική πολυμορφία, η οποία αποτέλεσε ένα θετικό βήμα προς την κατεύθυνση της διεθνούς συνεργασίας, αλλά απεδείχθη ανεπαρκής για τις απειλές που αντιμετωπίζει σήμερα η πολιτιστική πολυμορφία, λόγω της έντονης παγκοσμιοποίησης της αγοράς των πολιτιστικών προϊόντων και υπηρεσιών.

Η σύμβαση της UNESCO έχει ως στόχο την προάσπιση και την προαγωγή της πολυμορφίας του πολιτιστικού περιεχομένου και της καλλιτεχνικής έκφρασης, μέσω κατάλληλων μέτρων και αποσκοπεί στη διευκόλυνση της ανάπτυξης πολιτιστικών πολιτικών, καθώς επίσης και στην ενθάρρυνση των ευρύτερων διεθνών πολιτιστικών ανταλλαγών.

Η σύμβαση αυτή πρέπει κατά τη γνώμη μας να αποτελέσει ένα εργαλείο διεθνούς συνεργασίας προς όφελος της πολιτιστικής ανάπτυξης. Θεωρούμε ότι το σχέδιο της σύμβασης σηματοδοτεί μια σημαντική προσπάθεια για την αντιμετώπιση των προκλήσεων που αντιμετωπίζει η πολιτιστική πολυμορφία από την παγκοσμιοποίηση και τη διεθνή εμπορική πολιτική. Ελπίδα όλων μας είναι να αποτελέσει ένα δεσμευτικό μέσο καθορισμού προδιαγραφών για την προστασία της πολιτιστικής πολυμορφίας.

Αυτό αποτελεί μονόδρομο για την Ευρώπη δεδομένης της κυριαρχίας σήμερα στις ευρωπαϊκές αγορές, π.χ. των αμερικανικών τηλεοπτικών και κινηματογραφικών παραγωγών. Υπενθυμίζω απλώς ότι οι αμερικανικές παραγωγές αντιστοιχούν σε ποσοστό μεταξύ 60% και 90% των αγορών οπτικοακουστικού υλικού των κρατών μελών της ΕΕ, ενώ το αντίστοιχο ευρωπαϊκό μερίδιο της αμερικανικής αγοράς ανέρχεται μόλις σε ποσοστό της τάξης του 1-2%.

Σε αυτό όμως το πλαίσιο εντάσσονται και οι προσπάθειες ενός περιορισμένου αριθμού μη ευρωπαϊκών κρατών - του αγγλόφωνου κυρίως κόσμου - που αποσκοπούν στην αποδυνάμωση της προτεινόμενης σύμβαση της UNESCO. Για αυτό το λόγο θα πρέπει να αντισταθούμε στις πιέσεις αυτών των λίγων αλλά ισχυρών κρατών, έτσι ώστε το τελικό κείμενο της σύμβασης να ορίζει σαφώς το δικαίωμα των συμβαλλόμενων κρατών μελών να αναπτύσσουν, να διατηρούν και να εφαρμόζουν πολιτικές και νομοθεσίες που αποσκοπούν στην προαγωγή και προστασία της πολιτιστικής πολυμορφίας και του πλουραλισμού των μέσων ενημέρωσης. Έχει ζωτική σημασία να αντιμετωπιστούν επιτυχώς όλες οι προσπάθειες για καθ’ οιονδήποτε τρόπο ακύρωση ή αποδυνάμωση των δικαιωμάτων αυτών μέσω της εν λόγω σύμβασης.

Δεδομένου ότι υπάρχουν ακόμη και μέσα στην Ένωση διαφορετικές αντιλήψεις ως προς το περιεχόμενο της σύμβασης, τα κράτη μέλη θα πρέπει να καταβάλουν κάθε δυνατή προσπάθεια για να συντονίσουν τις θέσεις τους, τόσο μεταξύ τους όσο και με την Κοινότητα. Εδώ θα πρέπει να επισημάνουμε ότι οποιαδήποτε έλλειψη ενότητας θα υπονομεύσει τη θέση και την αξιοπιστία της Ένωσης στις διαπραγματεύσεις.

Για αυτό το λόγο, επιμένουμε ότι η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση και τα κράτη μέλη της, στη διαδικασία διαπραγμάτευσης και σύναψης της εν λόγω σύμβασης, δεν πρέπει να πράξουν τίποτα το οποίο να πλήττει την πολιτιστική πολυμορφία ή να υπονομεύει την ικανότητα των κυβερνήσεων να στηρίζουν την πολιτιστική πολυμορφία.

Αγαπητοί συνάδελφοι, το θέμα συνεπώς της σχέσης μεταξύ του διεθνούς εμπορικού δικαίου και της μελλοντικής σύμβασης της UNESCO αποτελεί κομβική πτυχή που θα πρέπει να προσεγγίσουμε με τον καλύτερο δυνατό τρόπο, και σε καμία περίπτωση δεν πρέπει να τύχει μικρότερης προτεραιότητας.

Πιστεύουμε επίσης ότι η σύμβαση πρέπει να αναγνωρίζει τον εξαιρετικά σημαντικό ρόλο των δημοσίων υπηρεσιών, και ιδιαίτερα των δημοσίων ραδιοτηλεοπτικών μέσων, στην προσπάθεια προάσπισης, υποστήριξης και ανάπτυξης της πολιτιστικής πολυμορφίας.

Κύριε Επίτροπε, αγαπητοί κύριοι συνάδελφοι, δεδομένης της συνεχούς παρουσίας της Ευρωπαϊκής Επιτροπής στις διαπραγματεύσεις και λαμβανομένου υπόψη του έντονου ενδιαφέροντος του Ευρωπαϊκού Κοινοβουλίου σχετικά με την πορεία των διαπραγματεύσεων αλλά και του θεσμικά κατοχυρωμένου δικαιώματός του να ενημερώνεται αμέσως και πλήρως σε όλα τα στάδια της διαδικασίας διαπραγμάτευσης και σύναψης διεθνών συμφωνιών,

· το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο ζητεί από την Επιτροπή να το ενημερώσει σχετικά με την πρόοδο που έχει σημειωθεί σε ό,τι αφορά το περιεχόμενο και το χρονοδιάγραμμα των διαπραγματεύσεων,

· το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο ερωτά πότε ακριβώς προβλέπεται να είναι το κείμενο έτοιμο προκειμένου να εγκριθεί από τη Γενική Συνέλευση της UNESCO, τον Οκτώβριο του 2005 στο Παρίσι;

Θα μπορούσε η Επιτροπή να μας ενημερώσει αναλυτικά σχετικά με τις διαφορετικές θέσεις που έχουν διαμορφωθεί στο πλαίσιο των διαπραγματεύσεων;

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. I would like to thank the honourable Members for the question, which allows me, on behalf of Commissioner Figeľ, to update the European Parliament on the state of play of the ongoing negotiations for a Unesco Convention on Cultural Diversity.

This follows Parliament’s request to be kept informed of the discussions on this issue within the ambit of Unesco. The oral question and the motion for a resolution on Unesco follows on from Parliament's report and resolution on the safeguarding and promotion of cultural diversity and the role of the European region, and the international organisations such as Unesco and the Council of Europe. These were adopted on 2 December 2003 and 14 January 2004 respectively and the rapporteur was Mrs Christa Prets.

Both texts had called on the Commission to inform Parliament regularly, and in particular the Committee on Culture and Education, of the negotiations taking place in Unesco. The Commission responded to the invitation positively.

Following the provisional Unesco timetable for the negotiations on the future convention, the intergovernmental negotiations were launched in September 2004, and the negotiations on substance started in December 2004, with the first meeting of the Drafting Group. A few weeks after the end of the Drafting Group meeting, the Commission accepted Parliament's invitation to take part in a mini-hearing on the Unesco negotiations. This meeting was held on 25 January 2005 with members of the Culture Committee, with Mr Schmitt in the chair. It gave rise to a substantial discussion with the Commission and the Luxembourg presidency on the current negotiation process. The Commission remains available to take part in similar meetings in the future. The Culture Committee has already envisaged one such meeting for later this month.

Negotiations are well under way in Unesco. From an EU point of view, the last negotiating session, in February, took place in a good collaborative spirit, on the basis of a Code of Conduct adopted by COREPER on 27 January 2005. The unity of the EU's representation has been strictly respected throughout the session on the basis of common positions established through numerous Community coordination meetings.

With a single voice, the European Union has become a reference for the debate and a major partner in the negotiation. However, the Commission’s observer status in Unesco entails numerous restrictions that limit its ability to negotiate. The European Union has thus introduced a request for full participant status for the European Community in this negotiation, and this will be discussed at Unesco in April.

Although the February session has not been able to produce a new consolidated draft convention, the overall results of this negotiating session on substance are positive in relation to European Union expectations and positions. The general trend resulting from the plenary debates is in line with the European Union's common positions, including the articulation with other instruments.

The April session of the Unesco Executive Board will have to confirm the convening of a new intergovernmental negotiating session, provisionally scheduled for 25 May to 4 June 2005. It will also discuss the request made by the European Community for a reinforced status in the current negotiations.

The main next steps in the provisional timetable for the negotiations in Unesco are as follows. The Spring Executive Board will be held on 18-28 April 2005. Notably, this session will discuss the request from the European Community for a reinforced status in Unesco for the purpose of the current negotiations on the future convention. The next session of intergovernmental negotiations is scheduled for 25 May to 4 June 2005, while the Autumn Executive Board is to be held on 13-29 September 2005. Finally, the General Conference is to take place on 3-21 October 2005 when, on the basis of the provisional timetable, the Convention on Cultural Diversity should be adopted.

On behalf of Commissioner Figeľ I wish to thank Parliament, and in particular the Culture Committee, for its early and active involvement in the Unesco negotiations, and for its general support for the Commission in this process.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Hieronymi, im Namen der PPE-DE-Fraktion. Herr Präsident, Herr Kommissar, liebe Kolleginnen und Kollegen! Die Europäische Union ist eine Wirtschafts- und Wertegemeinschaft, und deshalb fordern wir – und haben dies in den Verträgen bisher auch gesichert – einen funktionierenden Binnenmarkt, aber gleichzeitig und gleichberechtigt auch die Sicherung der kulturellen Vielfalt.

Die Sicherung der kulturellen Vielfalt in der Europäischen Union ist nicht gegen die Mitgliedstaaten gerichtet, sondern bedeutet ausdrücklich die Sicherung der kulturellen Identität in unseren Mitgliedstaaten. Aber nur gemeinsam – innerhalb der Europäischen Union und innerhalb der UNESCO – können wir diese kulturelle Vielfalt weltweit sichern.

Wir fordern für die Verhandlungen die Mitgliedstaaten und die Europäische Kommission auf, drei zentrale Forderungen zu erfüllen. Erstens: Die Verhandlungen in der UNESCO sollen rechtzeitig zu den nächsten Verhandlungsrunden bezüglich des Welthandelsrechts im Rahmen der WTO und des GATS abgeschlossen werden. Der Oktober 2005 ist deshalb so entscheidend, weil wir sonst gegenüber dem Handelsrecht im Nachteil sind und ein Rechtsinstrument der UNESCO zu spät zu kommen droht.

Zweitens: Wir brauchen ein wirksames Instrument. Wirksam heißt, dass es tatsächlich die Gleichberechtigung, die Waffengleichheit der Rechtsinstrumente für das Wirtschaftsrecht und das Kulturrecht sichert.

Drittens: Wir brauchen eine Europäische Union, die in ihrer eigenen Rechtsetzung die kulturelle Vielfalt ernst nimmt, das heißt, sie nicht in der Dienstleistungsrichtlinie unter das Wirtschaftsrecht subsumiert, sondern die audiovisuellen Dienstleistungen aus dem Entwurf der Dienstleistungsrichtlinie herausnimmt, um auch gegenüber der UNESCO glaubwürdig und verhandlungsfähig zu bleiben.

(Beifall)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Prets, im Namen der PSE-Fraktion. Herr Präsident, Herr Kommissar! Am 16.11.2004 hat der Rat der Kommission das Verhandlungsmandat zur UNESCO-Konvention zur Sicherung der Vielfalt kultureller Inhalte und künstlerischer Ausdrucksformen übertragen. Über diese Konvention hat das Parlament auch in meinem Initiativbericht positiv abgestimmt.

Derzeit laufen in der UNESCO die Vorbereitungsverhandlungen für ihre Generalkonferenz, die im Oktober dieses Jahres stattfindet – die Kollegin Hieronymi hat gerade ebenfalls darauf hingewiesen. Alle Tagesordnungspunkte müssen bis Ende Mai ausgearbeitet und abgeschlossen sein. Daher ist es auch wichtig, dass das Europäische Parlament seine Position bekannt gibt und diese dort einfließen kann.

Was heißt das? Jeder Staat soll das Recht haben, Politiken und Regelungen zum Schutz und zur Förderung der kulturellen Vielfalt und des Medienpluralismus beizubehalten, einzuführen und weiterzuentwickeln. Es darf keine Unterordnung unter andere internationale Abkommen geben. Die Konvention darf auf keinen Fall den WTO-Verträgen untergeordnet werden. Das Übereinkommen muss einen einfachen, einzigen und bindenden Mechanismus zur Streitbeilegung vorsehen, damit im internationalen Recht eine Rechtssprechung der kulturellen Vielfalt entwickelt wird.

Um diese Ziele zu erreichen, ist es notwendig, dass sich die Europäische Kommission klar positioniert und die Koordination innerhalb der 25 Mitgliedstaaten bestens vorbereitet. Bei den ersten zwischenstaatlichen Sitzungen der Experten, die im September vergangenen Jahres in Paris stattfanden, hat die EU noch nicht mit einer Stimme gesprochen. Unter den Befürwortern waren Frankreich, unter den Neutralen Finnland und unter denen, die dagegen waren, England, Dänemark und die Niederlande.

Die neue und noch unbekannte Situation, dass sich die Europäische Kommission jetzt nur über die luxemburgische Präsidentschaft zu Wort melden kann, erweckt den Anschein, dass die EU nicht präsent ist. Hier möchte ich noch einmal die Vertreter aufrufen, ihr strategisches Vorgehen genau zu überdenken, um Uneinigkeit und Unsicherheit zu vermeiden.

Positiv zu vermerken ist, dass sich die Kommission gegen die Unterordnung der UNESCO-Konvention unter die WTO-Regeln gestellt hat. Wir brauchen einen inhaltlich kohärenten, bindenden Text für eine wirksame Konvention. Ich meine, dass wir in der nächsten Verhandlungsrunde und – wie auch schon erwähnt – bevor die WTO-Verhandlungsrunde abgeschlossen wird, sicher zum Abschluss kommen müssen. Die USA haben es schon geschafft, Kanada, ein Land, das immer eine Vorreiterrolle in dieser Initiative gespielt hat, teilweise zu verunsichern, und sie haben es auch geschafft, andere Verbündete wie Neuseeland, Indien und Australien zu finden.

Die Kultur darf nicht wirtschaftlichen Aspekten untergeordnet werden; sie ist ein eigenständiger Markt, der eigene Regen braucht, um Vielfalt zu erhalten und weiterentwickeln zu können. Wir alle tragen dafür die Verantwortung.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Drčar Murko, v imenu skupine ALDE. Hvala, gospod predsednik! Priznavanje kulturne različnosti, ki v praksi pomeni sožitje med ljudmi različnih tradicij, pomeni med drugim spoštovanje različnih kulturnih izročil. Spoštovati kulturno različnost pomeni imeti možnost, da druge ljudi razumemo in jih cenimo tako kot sebe. Vzajemno prepletanje je izjemno plodno in bogati družbo z dodano vrednostjo posebne vrste, hkrati pa sprošča napetosti v medčloveških odnosih.

Načela kulturne različnosti pomenijo spoštovanje soljudi zaradi njihovih dobrih človeških lastnosti in ne zaradi njihovega porekla. Če se načelo ukorenini v družbo, postane to naravna ovira ločitvam in delitvam.

Pokazalo se je, da so liberalne in kulturno različne družbe tudi ekonomsko najbolj uspešne. Take, kot so se razvile v Evropi v 20. stoletju kljub dvema svetovnima vojnama, prištevamo med največje dosežke človeške civilizacije.

Menili smo že, da teh dosežkov ni več mogoče postaviti pod vprašaj, a smo se zmotili. Odkod so se nenadoma vzele npr. večine, ki so odobrile etnična čiščenja v 90-tih letih, ta najbolj groba zanikanja kulturne različnosti?

Številni, a na srečo osamljeni dogodki, povedo, da se lahko razumna merila obrnejo v njihovo nasprotje. Če družbe začnejo tolerirati sovražni govor, če ekstremni politiki lahko brez posledic izgovarjajo omalovažujoče besede o kulturah drugih, pomeni, da so zavore popustile. Javna občutljivost je manjša, za nestrpne so razglašeni tisti, ki opozarjajo na nestrpnost do kultur drugih.

Morebiti smo od modela multikulturalizma v resnici preveč pričakovali in ga idealizirali, a nekaj je zdaj jasno. Kljub nepopolnostim vemo, da pravila miroljubnega sožitja med ljudmi z različnimi kulturami nimajo enakovredne alternative. Ukrepi za pospeševanje svetovne kulturne menjave in osnutek danes obravnavanega Unescovega dokumenta so pomemben prispevek in naša skupna politična in ekonomska naložba v prihodnost.

Hvala!

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Trüpel, im Namen der Verts/ALE-Fraktion. Herr Präsident! Auch ich möchte hervorheben, dass die entscheidende politische Grundlage dieses angestrebten Übereinkommens das Denken ist, dass Kunst und Kultur einen Doppelcharakter haben. Wir haben es einerseits mit Waren zu tun, aber Kunst und Kultur erschöpfen sich nie nur in diesem Warencharakter, sondern sind immer Träger von Bedeutung, von Identität, von ästhetischem Ausdruck – das ist der entscheidende Punkt, warum man sie nicht einfach der Markt- und Liberalisierungslogik unterwerfen darf. Das gilt für den Pluralismus der Massenmedien, und das gilt vor allem für den Schutz des öffentlich-rechtlichen Rundfunks, der eine besondere Qualität garantiert und den Anspruch erhebt, möglichst vielen Menschen den Zugang zu ermöglichen. Ein solches Denken wird durch eine reine Markt- und Liberalisierungslogik gefährdet. Deswegen ist es so wichtig, dass es uns gelingt, dieses Übereinkommen zum Schutz der kulturellen Vielfalt politisch zu sichern.

Auch ich möchte betonen, dass es absolut notwendig ist, dass wir die Verhandlungen stark und einig führen und dass die europäischen Mitgliedstaaten wirklich mit einer Stimme sprechen. Nach innen muss die Parlamentsbeteiligung sichergestellt werden, und es muss sichergestellt werden, dass wir an der Definition eines klaren Mandats beteiligt werden. Nach außen ist es entscheidend, dass die Verhandlungen mit der UNESCO – wie schon betont wurde – rechtzeitig abgeschlossen werden, damit wir nicht den WTO- und GATS-Runden hinterherlaufen.

Wir brauchen ein wirksames Rechtsinstrument, damit wir mit unserem Schutzübereinkommen nicht hinter die Marktlogik zurückfallen und untergeordnet werden. Das, was wir nach außen für die Welt verlangen, müssen wir auch innerhalb der Europäischen Union schützen. Deswegen muss auch in der Dienstleistungsrichtlinie der Schutz der kulturellen Vielfalt gewahrt bleiben, und deswegen müssen diese Güter von ihr ausgenommen werden.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Portas, em nome do Grupo GUE/NGL. Senhor Presidente, a Deputada Murko disse na sua intervenção, e bem, que a diversidade cultural se destina a defender e a proteger as minorias. Sucede que hoje todas as culturas no mundo globalizado são culturas minoritárias, culturas de minorias, mas essa não é a realidade que é traduzida pelos mercados. É daqui, desta contradição que parte o problema. É que contra a diversidade cultural está a ignorância, mas está também quem considera a cultura como uma mera mercadoria, estão também aqueles que sustentam que os actuais meios globais de comunicação são meras plataformas para a "produção de conteúdos".

Esta tendência domina hoje o palco das negociações internacionais de comércio e manifesta-se na própria União Europeia, em vários governos e, por exemplo, na proposta de directiva sobre a liberalização dos serviços. É por isso que é tão importante este debate neste momento. Porque o que aqui se sustenta, e a Comissão da Cultura tem sustentado, é que é precisa uma outra via, uma via que comprometa este Parlamento, as instituições europeias e cada Estado-Membro com outras prioridades, outras políticas, outros instrumentos.

A resolução é muito clara. Os Estados têm a obrigação de proteger a diversidade cultural. Os Estados têm a obrigação de proteger o pluralismo nos media, os Estados têm a obrigação de intervir, de investir na criação, produção e distribuição dos bens culturais. Os Estados têm, em suma, a obrigação de não se demitirem. E é isto que, uma vez mais, estamos hoje aqui a discutir quando pedimos uma posição comum, rápida e firme da União Europeia nesta negociação.

 
  
  

PRÉSIDENCE DE M. ONESTA
Vice-président

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Salvini, a nome del gruppo IND/DEM. Signor Presidente, signor Commissario, onorevoli colleghi, a parte qualche perplessità e preoccupazione, la risoluzione ci sembra positiva in quanto deve farsi carico di una posizione comune. Tuttavia, vorrei esprimere dei dubbi su come possa essere accolta e applicata nei singoli Stati.

Ho ascoltato prima l'intervento della parlamentare del gruppo Liberal-Democratico, al riguardo mi piacerebbe sapere quali sono i parametri di giudizio in materia di tolleranza e intolleranza in base ai quali decidere chi può avere la parola in un'emittente televisiva. Mi spiace, ad esempio, che in Italia, una risoluzione sulla diversità culturale - il cui titolo, penso, possa trovare tutti d'accordo - sarà usata strumentalmente contro una parte politica che, pur non rappresentata dal sottoscritto, è facilmente individuabile nel Presidente del Consiglio.

Diversi esponenti della commissione cultura, anche coloro che non vengono quasi mai a partecipare ai suoi lavori, usano progetti come questo per polemiche di politica interna che ben poco hanno a che fare con il fatto che la cultura non è mercificabile, non è mercato. Inoltre, a proposito di diversità culturale, si parla tanto di lingue minoritarie, io tuttavia ho l'impressione che queste lingue vengono tutelate raramente.

Vorrei chiedere alla Commissione quante sono le lingue europee che stanno rischiando di sparire: penso al catalano, al basco, alle lingue delle mie terre, al lombardo, al piemontese, al ligure, al veneto. Un conto è ragionare in astratto di diversità linguistica, cosa ben diversa è tutelare concretamente le lingue che la globalizzazione sta cercando di far sparire.

Pertanto, al di là della risoluzione che ci vede favorevoli, come Lega Nord e come Indipendenti democratici, mi preoccupa quello che potrebbe esser l'uso nei singoli Stati nazionali di un documento come questo. Soprattutto, vorrei capire con quali strumenti e con quali mezzi economici l'Unione richiederà che le singole lingue siano difese, affinché il provvedimento che stiamo per approvare non sia un semplice proponimento generico, ma abbia delle ricadute effettive sul territorio. Infine, auspico caldamente che la Commissione elabori una cartina delle lingue europee che rischiano di morire, mentre il Parlamento tace occupandosi di altro.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Libicki, w imieniu grupy UEN. Panie Przewodniczący, Panie Komisarzu, Panie
i Panowie, dyskutujemy dzisiaj na temat kultury, ale jest problem, co nazwiemy kulturą? Czy kulturą jest całe otoczenie człowieka i cały jego sposób życia, czy tylko produkty kulturalne? Tego typu produkty jak obrazy, rzeźby, jak architektura, muzyka, jak przede wszystkim filmy, o których była dzisiaj mowa. Zdajemy sobie sprawę, że rola mecenatu publicznego zawsze odgrywała w kulturze znaczną rolę, ale trzeba sobie zdawać sprawę, że nie decydującą rolę. Jeżeli mówimy o wspaniałej renesansowej sztuce Włoch, to oczywiście przypominamy sobie rolę Medyceuszów, czy rolę papieży. Ale to nie to zadecydowało, że w tym czasie akurat sztuka renesansu we Włoszech osiągnęła szczyty, jak i nie zadecydowała opieka książąt niemieckich, że rozwijała się tam wspaniała muzyka w XVIII czy XIX wieku. Tak samo nikt nie zadecydował o tym, że akurat w Polsce narodził się i tworzył Chopin. Nie da się zarządzać kulturą i musimy sobie zdać z tego sprawę, że wszystkie nasze poczynania nie przesądzą o sukcesie europejskim. Musimy zdać sobie sprawę, że istnieje także rola rynku i dlaczego dzisiaj wspominamy i pamiętamy wspaniałe filmy włoskie lat 50-tych, 60-tych, 70-tych, a dzisiaj mówimy przede wszystkim o kinie amerykańskim. Filmy włoskie czy francuskie z tego samego czasu, czy nawet kino polskie mimo komunizmu, które w tamtym czasie było zupełnie dobre, osiągały sukcesy. Dzisiaj osiągają sukcesy filmy amerykańskie. Oczywiście tutaj spełniają ogromną rolę media publiczne, które niestety nie zawsze wypełniają swoją rolę, ponieważ często popadają w pełen komercjalizm. Musimy sobie zdać sprawę, że to narzekanie, że europejskie filmy w Ameryce prawie nie istnieją, a amerykańskie
w Europie zdecydowanie dominują, nie przejmujmy się tym tak bardzo. Pamiętajmy, że sztuka i kultura amerykańska są w gruncie rzeczy pewną wersją sztuki europejskiej. I nie wyrzekamy się Jamesa, Hemingwaya czy Steinbecka dlatego, że byli Amerykanami. Bądźmy dobrej myśli, świat jest pod wpływem kultury europejskiej, nawet jeżeli w pewnym wypadku jest to wydanie amerykańskie.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Dillen (NI). Geachte voorzitter, beste collega's, niemand in deze zaal zal het ermee oneens zijn dat de bescherming van de culturele diversiteit en artistieke expressie in de EU maar ook in de rest van de wereld onze volle aandacht verdient. Wij zouden het allemaal moeten betreuren dat deze thema's in dit Parlement niet méér aan bod komen. Doch zoals met alle maatschappelijke thema's dreigt ook in dit debat de ideologie vaak voorrang te krijgen op oprechte bekommernis over die verscheidenheid. Zo hebben we al al te vaak moeten meemaken dat vage en algemene begrippen, zoals culturele verscheidenheid, anders geïnterpreteerd worden en voor sommigen als eufemisme dienen om bijvoorbeeld in het debat over de plaats van de islam in onze westerse samenleving aan de noodzakelijke scheiding tussen kerk en staat of de gelijkheid van man en vrouw tornen. Het is maar een voorbeeld. Een eerbiedwaardige doelstelling als culturele verscheidenheid kan zo minder nobele bedoelingen dienen wanneer cultuurrelativisten er een andere invulling aan geven. Laat ons daarom duidelijk definiëren waarover we praten, wie de gesprekpartners zijn en vooral ervoor waken dat de bescherming van de culturele verscheidenheid leidt tot een ideologisch geïnspireerd en van bovenaf opgelegd normenstelsel. De artistieke vrijheid kan er alleen maar wel bij varen.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Pack (PPE-DE). Herr Präsident, liebe Kolleginnen und Kollegen! Die Bewahrung und Förderung der kulturellen Vielfalt ist eine wichtige Aufgabe innerhalb und außerhalb der Europäischen Union. Das Europäische Parlament hat dies immer als eine politische Priorität unterstrichen. Die wichtigsten demokratischen Werte – wie die Meinungsfreiheit, die Toleranz, der interkulturelle Dialog – spiegeln sich in dieser Frage wider. Das sind Werte, die es zu schützen gilt. Diese Konvention, von der wir sprechen, ist in der internationalen Zusammenarbeit ein wichtiges Instrument, um diese kulturellen Werte zu schützen. Wir brauchen ein Mandat und eine ganz klare Position auf der internationalen Bühne, um dort auch bestehen zu können.

Die Globalisierung bedroht die kulturelle Vielfalt und den Medienpluralismus. Diese Konvention gibt auch den nationalen Regierungen einen juristischen Rahmen, um notwendige Maßnahmen zu treffen, um die kulturelle Vielfalt zu bewahren und – wo nötig – auch zu fördern. Diese Konvention ist kein protektionistisches Instrument, wie wir oft hören; sie ist auch kein Blankoscheck. Aber sie verbessert den internationalen Kulturgüteraustausch, und sie fördert die Vielfalt.

Wir führen hier keinen Kreuzzug gegen die WTO oder – im Klartext –gegen Amerika. Wir wollen einfach, dass die Konvention sowie die WTO- und die GATS-Verhandlungen komplementär sind. Im Augenblick ist das wie ein Krieg zwischen David und Goliath. Wir müssen David stärken, damit er im Interesse unserer kulturellen Vielfalt, die wir zu schützen haben, in diesem Kampf bestehen kann. Deswegen müssen wir innerhalb der UNESCO eine gemeinsame Vorgehensweise haben, damit wir im Rahmen der GATS- und der WTO-Verhandlungen bestehen können. Ich unterstreiche, was Frau Hieronymi und Frau Trüpel gesagt haben: Wir müssen auch im Inneren der Europäischen Union dafür sorgen, dass die Dienstleistungsrichtlinie die audiovisuellen Güter ausschließt.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Badía i Cutchet (PSE). Señor Presidente, señoras y señores diputados, quiero agradecer al señor Borg la información que nos ha proporcionado sobre el desarrollo de las negociaciones de la Convención sobre la Diversidad Cultural.

La Convención sobre la Diversidad Cultural debe ser un verdadero instrumento de cooperación internacional, que proteja y promueva la diversidad de los contenidos culturales y las expresiones artísticas ante las presiones de la globalización y la política comercial internacional. Asimismo, debe garantizar el pluralismo de los medios audiovisuales y reconocer el papel fundamental de los servicios públicos, especialmente los de radiodifusión.

Cabe destacar como hecho positivo la decisión del Consejo que autorizó a la Comisión Europea a negociar en representación de la Unión. Sin embargo, y a pesar del gran precedente que sienta en la Unión, quisiera destacar la necesidad de que el Parlamento Europeo esté permanentemente informado sobre el contenido y el calendario de la negociación y de que a la vez se tenga en cuenta la opinión de la sociedad civil.

Atendiendo a la doble naturaleza de los servicios y productos culturales como bienes económicos, por un lado, pero también como vectores de la identidad de los pueblos, quiero subrayar que su regulación debe tener en cuenta, también, su especificidad, incluida la de los trabajadores y trabajadoras del sector.

Finalmente, saludo la propuesta de crear un observatorio para la diversidad cultural en la Unesco, que operará en colaboración con las organizaciones profesionales y pido a la Comisión y a los miembros de la comunidad internacional, especialmente a los Estados Unidos, a Canadá y a México, que apoyen esta Convención como un instrumento normativo de carácter vinculante. Su adopción, durante la próxima Conferencia General de la Unesco de octubre de 2005, permitiría tener en cuenta estos objetivos en las negociaciones comerciales de la Organización Mundial del Comercio en el terreno de la cultura.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Graça Moura (PPE-DE) Senhor Presidente, o projecto de Convenção da UNESCO enuncia os princípios da soberania dos Estados e da sua legitimidade para tomarem as medidas que entendam no tocante à cultura, mas aponta ao objectivo primordial de os subtrair à alçada da Organização Mundial do Comércio. Isso resulta dos seus artigos 13° e 19° e também do documento de 14.9.2004 do Comité Internacional da ligação das Coligações para a Diversidade Cultural, distribuído pela própria UNESCO.

Cito, "incluir um compromisso claro em termos não ambíguos de que os Estados defendam os objectivos desta Convenção noutros fora e especialmente abstendo-se de assumir compromissos de liberalização no tocante à cultura, no contexto dos acordos de comércio internacionais". Não se trata apenas de consagrar o chauvinismo, o isolamento e, o que é pior, um novo dirigismo "policiante" e bloqueador do contacto vivo e fecundo entre as culturas. As coisas complicam-se porque na lista não exaustiva dos bens e serviços culturais, anexa ao projecto, figuram centenas de especificações. Jogos e serviços de recreio e desporto, traduções culinárias, costumes, turismo cultural, cerâmica, têxtil, bordados, cestaria, vidraria, joalharia, trabalho em couro, madeira, metal, mobiliário, decoração interior, objectos de design, etc., etc. Cabe lá tudo o que se quiser.

Ora, o Tratado da União Europeia ocupa-se do desenvolvimento das culturas e do respeito da sua diversidade nacional e regional no artigo 151°. Mas isso só diz respeito às culturas dos Estados-Membros. Quanto a países terceiros e a organizações internacionais apenas se fala em cooperação no domínio da cultura. Era preciso dar satisfação aos Estados-Membros, a todos os Estados-Membros, numa Europa de identidades nacionais, por vezes tão exacerbadamente conflituantes e sempre ciosas da sua especificidade, mas a soberania de cada um é plenamente salvaguardada.

O Tratado exclui qualquer harmonização das disposições legislativas e regulamentares dos Estados-Membros nessa matéria. Qual é, pois, a medida de envolvimento da Comissão na Convenção projectada? Pretenderá ela arrastar a Europa indirectamente para uma harmonização que o próprio tratado exclui? Quererá ela subtrair a Europa à esfera da OMC, num universo que é arriscadamente ilimitado de situações e com consequências imprevisíveis?

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Weber, Henri (PSE). Les négociations en cours à l'Unesco revêtent, pour nous Européens, une très grande importance. Nous avons réussi jusqu'à présent à faire prévaloir nos principes dans les enceintes internationales. Ces principes ont été rappelés dans cet hémicycle par mes prédécesseurs. Les biens et les services culturels ne sont pas des marchandises comme les autres.

La diversité culturelle est une richesse pour toute l'humanité. Tout gouvernement doit avoir le droit de soutenir la création culturelle et la diffusion de la culture de son pays sans être soumis aux sacro-saintes exigences de la liberté du commerce ni à l'autorité de l'OMC. Nous avons réussi à faire respecter ces principes jusqu'à présent et le secteur culturel a été exclu de la négociation internationale sur la libéralisation des services à l'Organisation mondiale du commerce.

Mais ceux qui considèrent que les biens et les services culturels relèvent de l'industrie du divertissement sont à nouveau à l'offensive. À leur initiative, les accords bilatéraux de libre-échange incluant le secteur de la culture se multiplient. À l'Unesco, les représentants des États-Unis et leurs alliés cherchent, et dans une large mesure réussissent, à affaiblir le texte original proposé pour la convention.

La seule manière efficace de garantir notre droit à l'identité et à la diversité culturelles, c'est d'en faire un droit universel reconnu par tous les peuples et défendu dans les institutions internationales par leurs représentants. La convention de l'Unesco doit devenir l'instrument juridique international de référence sur les questions de politique culturelle. Elle ne doit pas être subordonnée aux autres accords commerciaux. Elle doit disposer d'un mécanisme de règlement des différends efficace. Enfin, elle doit être prête pour la prochaine conférence générale de l'Unesco en octobre 2005, lors de laquelle elle pourra être adoptée.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, I have taken good note of what was said by the various honourable Members and I will pass on their comments and suggestions to Mr Figeľ. In general, let me say first of all that the Commission welcomes Parliament’s resolution on cultural diversity and that our views fully correspond. Parliament’s resolution will help the Commission continue its work on the negotiating process in cooperation with Parliament.

On a number of specific aspects that have been raised by speakers, I would like to make the following comments. On the involvement of Parliament, let me reaffirm our commitment to keep Parliament informed. We have regularly passed on information to Parliament and specifically to the Committee on Culture and Education. The next meeting is due to be held on 19 April and Mr Figeľ is committed to continuing the dialogue with the committee and to addressing the substance of the ongoing negotiations with the committee. We want to make good use of Parliament’s ideas during the negotiations. Parliament’s strong support is welcome and assists us in our tasks.

On the request for more information on the negotiations, let me state that at the moment most of the negotiations concern procedures. The discussions on the substance will come later, during the May and June part-sessions. Concerning deadlines, we would like to see the timetable respected so as to allow us to conclude the negotiations during the course of this year.

On issues of substance, we will be particularly attentive to the protection of cultural and national specificities, as also the interests of our media sector. On the point raised concerning languages, let me say that linguistic diversity is another aspect of our policy. In fact the Commission has included a proposal on lifelong learning in the financial perspective for 2007-2013. Linguistic diversity is a pillar of this proposal and the main education and culture programme.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Le débat est clos.

J'ai reçu, en conclusion de ce débat, une proposition de résolution(1). Le vote sur cette résolution aura lieu à midi.

 
  

(1) Voir procès-verbal.


5. Žuvų išteklių atkūrimas
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – L'ordre du jour appelle à présent en discussion commune le rapport (A6-0051/2005) de Mme Rosa Miguélez Ramos sur la proposition de règlement du Conseil établissant des mesures de reconstitution des stocks de merlu austral et de langoustine évoluant dans la mer Cantabrique et à l'ouest de la péninsule Ibérique et modifiant le règlement (CE) n° 850/98, et le rapport (A6-0050/2005) de M. Philippe Morillon sur la proposition de règlement du Conseil établissant des mesures de reconstitution des stocks de sole de la Manche occidentale et du golfe de Gascogne.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, the Commission appreciates the hard work and close attention to detail by Parliament’s Committee on Fisheries in preparing for this debate with regard to the two files in front of Parliament this morning. The objective of the measures we are contemplating is that of safeguarding the needs of future generations from the demands of the present population. This is what we define as sustainability and we see long-term management plans as the right legislative instrument for achieving this. I am pleased to note that Parliament is broadly in agreement with our thinking.

As always, our shared commitment to achieving sustainability in fisheries remains unwavering. We cannot overstate this principle. Our aim remains common, but our approach may be somewhat different. In this instance we have some differences concerning the details.

With regard to the plan for Southern hake and Norway lobster we have held consultations with parties involved concerning the fisheries that catch these species, often catching them together in mixed fisheries. We agree that there should be the possibility for state aid to fishermen involved in these fisheries, but these should be applied equitably to all fishermen who may find themselves in similar situations, and should therefore be applied in the context of the European Fisheries Fund.

We consider that the limits on TAC changes should be plus or minus 15% to be in accordance with scientific advice. There is no technical basis to choose a different value. However, I accept that this limit should be applied from the first year of the plan’s implementation. We should not intentionally delay stock recovery if this is feasible within the plan. Recovery should occur as soon as possible and in no later than ten years.

We appreciate that there are special difficulties in the Gulf of Cadiz and that uncertainties are high. However, to be consistent with the precautionary approach that has been agreed in the UN and in Community legislation, greater uncertainty cannot be a reason to apply more lax conservation measures. We can agree to the exclusion of the Gulf of Cadiz from the same effort management scheme as elsewhere, if an alternative but equally effective management system is in place.

After discussions with stakeholders on this point we can now agree to remove the closed areas originally proposed for Nephrops, but we think they should be replaced with other closed areas that are better adapted to protecting the stock. Nephrops stocks require conservation measures to restore their ability to support significant fisheries.

I agree that Bay of Biscay sole could be moved to a management plan in accordance with its less serious biological state, but Western Channel sole should remain the subject of a recovery plan. Legally, a management plan cannot be applied to Western Channel sole until it is inside safe biological limits.

We are convening a scientific meeting of STECF to look at options for target fishing mortalities for sole that will be consistent with the objectives of the common fisheries policy and with international commitments at the UN and the FAO. Therefore, we have to reserve our position until we have seen the results of this evaluation.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Miguélez Ramos (PSE), ponente. Señor Presidente, este informe, que fue aprobado en comisión por amplia mayoría —creo recordar que con un solo voto en contra, lo que agradezco infinitamente a todos mis colegas—, introduce notables modificaciones en la propuesta de la Comisión por la que se establecen medidas para la recuperación de los recursos de merluza y de cigala en aguas ibéricas. En efecto, el objetivo de recuperación propuesto por la Comisión para la merluza tomaba como referencia la mortalidad por pesca mientras que mi informe propone, tal y como recomiendan los científicos, la consecución de un nivel de biomasa idónea, complementado con un sistema de limitación del esfuerzo pesquero por áreas geográficas y el agrupamiento de las artes de pesca. También, por lo que se refiere al sistema de cálculo de esfuerzo, consideramos que el presentado por la Comisión, basado en los kilovatios de potencia, es demasiado complicado y, por lo tanto, proponemos que esté basado en los días de mar y que se instaure, además, un sistema de corresponsabilidad de los pescadores en el control de la pesquería.

El período de aplicación, señor Comisario, para nosotros no es negociable. Para este plan de recuperación no basta con implantar o con decidir cinco años. Nosotros estaríamos encantados de que en cinco años se recuperase el caladero, pero los diez años, frente a los cinco que propone la Comisión, tienen por objeto permitir al sector una adaptación gradual y más flexible y garantizar la mayor estabilidad posible de la actividad pesquera, sin perjudicar ese objetivo final, deseado por todos —y no sólo por la Comisión— de recuperación de los recursos. Asimismo, las cantidades establecidas en la propuesta sobre pesaje, capturas accesorias y otras medidas técnicas, han sido modificadas y aligeradas por mi parte y, de esta manera, los márgenes de tolerancia serán similares a los de otros planes en vigor.

En cuanto a las previsiones sobre la pesquería de cigala, hoy todo el mundo sabe que las áreas de veda contempladas en la propuesta no están adaptadas a la situación de los stocks ni a la duración, puesto que se nos propone que sea indeterminada. Señor Comisario, de acuerdo con los informes elaborados por el IEO, sólo en una de las zonas propuestas existen concentraciones de cigala de cierta entidad y éstas se encuentran en un área mucho más limitada que la señalada por la Comisión, en fondos de 100 a 140 metros, por lo que consideramos que la veda, en caso de establecerse, debería limitarse tanto en el espacio como en su duración temporal, entre mayo y agosto.

Hay que mencionar algo que la Comisión tiende a olvidar: las repercusiones socioeconómicas. Señor Comisario, el proyecto que nos presenta la Comisión recoge exclusivamente aspectos de conservación de recursos, sin hacer mención alguna de la realidad socioeconómica que implica su aplicación, y que estoy en condiciones de asegurarle que sería, en caso de aplicar la propuesta de la Comisión tal cual, dramática para el sector, porque las vedas que se proponen para la cigala suponen, en la práctica, la invalidación y la imposibilidad de practicar la pesca de arrastre en todas las aguas ibéricas, y estamos hablando de pesquerías multiespecíficas en las que la cigala representa apenas el 1 % de las capturas totales llevadas a cabo por estas flotas. Pues bien, efectivamente, he considerado conveniente introducir una referencia a las medidas socioeconómicas que deben adoptarse para hacer frente a la posible pérdida de ingresos que pueda sufrir el sector, bien a través del nuevo Fondo europeo de la pesca, como usted ha dicho, o bien a través de cualquier otro instrumento específico que la Unión Europea pueda crear, y me alegro de que se reconozca la especificidad de la zona del Golfo de Cádiz y que, en este sentido, se haya considerado más positivo desglosarlo de la propuesta. Señor Comisario, su exclusión de este plan de recuperación no debe suponer, en ningún caso, que en él no se vayan a adoptar medidas que permitan su recuperación y gestión sostenible y, a este respecto, usted sabe que las autoridades nacionales están elaborando un plan de urgencia para esta pesquería concreta.

Creo, señor Comisario, que, como ponente, he optado, por la vía más realista y más posibilista y es verdad, tengo que reconocerlo así, que he tenido muy presente, al lado del objetivo de preservación de los recursos —que me parece de una importancia extraordinaria y, como usted dice, nos asegura el futuro— el de la preservación de un sector pesquero europeo saneado, próspero y viable.

Ese sentido tiene el informe que hoy le presento a esta Cámara.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Morillon (ALDE), rapporteur. Monsieur le Président, Monsieur le Commissaire, la proposition de la commission de la pêche établissant des mesures de reconstitution des stocks de sole de la Manche occidentale et du golfe de Gascogne a été soumise à notre Parlement en procédure de consultation. Elle découle des propositions soumises au Conseil en décembre 2002 visant à la conservation et à l'exploitation durable, vous l'avez dit, des ressources halieutiques dans le cadre de la réforme de la politique commune de la pêche.

Cette proposition a pour objectif d'assurer, dans les deux régions concernées et dans un certain laps de temps de cinq à dix ans, le maintien ou le rétablissement des stocks dans les limites biologiques de sécurité. Elle comporte cinq chapitres. Le premier fixant les critères à respecter pour atteindre les objectifs du plan prévoyait que, lorsque les stocks pourraient être considérés comme se situant à l'intérieur des limites, le Conseil pourrait décider d'annuler le plan sur proposition de la Commission. Les autres chapitres précisaient des mesures techniques et de contrôle destinées à permettre la mise en œuvre de ce plan.

Au cours des débats menés sur ce sujet, il est apparu que, comme vous l'avez dit, pour l'une au moins des deux régions concernées, celle du golfe de Gascogne, les derniers rapports scientifiques établis indiquaient que la situation des stocks ne se situait pas en deçà des limites biologiques. En conséquence, au lieu d'adopter un plan de reconstitution tel que visé à l'article 5 du règlement de 2002, il est apparu préférable d'adopter un plan de gestion tel que prévu à l'article 6 du même règlement.

Cette proposition n'a évidemment pas pour conséquence de laisser les pêcheurs libres de reprendre sans aucun contrôle un effort intensif de pêche, qui ne manquerait pas d'avoir des incidences catastrophiques sur l'avenir de l'espèce. Elle a amené à modifier les dispositions techniques proposées par la Commission mais de façon, je cite, "à garantir que ces stocks demeurent à l'intérieur des limites biologiques", tout en rappelant, je cite encore, que "la nouvelle politique commune de la pêche a pour objectif de permettre une exploitation durable des ressources aquatiques vivantes en tenant compte de manière équilibrée des implications environnementales, sociales et économiques".

J'indique que les propositions de notre Parlement précisent à cet égard que, si la Commission devait constater à la lumière des évaluations annuelles que l'un quelconque des stocks de sole concernés présente des risques d'effondrement, elle devrait proposer au Conseil des mesures supplémentaires à mettre en œuvre pour garantir la reconstitution du stock concerné.

Voilà en résumé, Monsieur le Commissaire, Monsieur le Président, mes chers collègues, l'essentiel des propositions du rapport qui sera soumis tout à l'heure sans amendement au vote de notre Parlement et qui avait recueilli en commission une très large approbation démontrant la volonté d'associer les pêcheurs eux-mêmes aux réflexions des scientifiques et des politiques et de concilier l'expertise des seconds à l'expérience des premiers. J'ajoute que les débats qui ont conduit à l'élaboration de ce rapport se sont déroulés dans une excellente ambiance et je tenais en conclusion, Monsieur le Commissaire, à vous en témoigner toute ma gratitude.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Varela Suanzes-Carpegna, en nombre del Grupo PPE-DE. Señor Presidente, señor Comisario, estimados colegas, tomo la palabra en nombre de mi Grupo, el Grupo Popular Europeo, para significar la importancia del papel que ha desempeñado en esta materia este Parlamento, con su deliberada estrategia de dar tiempo y permitir madurar los drásticos planteamientos que en un principio proponía la Comisión.

Este debate viene de lejos, de la anterior legislatura. La Comisión presentó una primera propuesta que equiparaba la situación de la merluza y el bacalao. Teníamos que pararla y lo conseguimos. La situación de ambas especies no era comparable. La Comisión acabó dándonos la razón y presentó luego dos propuestas separadas. Conseguimos, además, que las merluzas se diferenciasen en la merluza norte y la merluza sur, con dos propuestas también diferentes.

Todo ello tras la celebración en la Comisión de Pesca del Parlamento de una importante audición conjunta sector/científicos implicados, en el año 2001. Al final conseguimos un resultado satisfactorio para la merluza norte y conseguimos también, en el año 2003, aplazar el debate de la merluza sur, dejándolo para esta legislatura, lo que permitió al sector y a los científicos aportar más datos y concretar las propuestas.

Creo que la visita del señor Borg a España ha sido también fundamental para rectificar la postura inicial de la Comisión con la merluza sur y la cigala. Debemos, pues, felicitarnos todos, ya que creo que este es el camino correcto como se está demostrando en el caso del Mediterráneo.

Quiero felicitar a nuestra ponente, la señora Miguélez, por su trabajo y el resultado final de su informe, así como a todos cuantos han contribuido al mismo, como son los Gobiernos de España y de Portugal, los de antes y los de ahora, y a los diputados de mi Grupo, señora Fraga y señor Freitas, por su valiosa contribución. Quiero resaltar también la enmienda que hoy presentamos al Pleno, en nombre de nuestro Grupo, el PPE, que aportará a los Estados miembros mayor flexibilidad en la aplicación de sus planes de recuperación.

Finalmente, felicito y expreso también mi vivo agradecimiento a la Xunta de Galicia, que propició y logró en el seno del Comité Consultivo Gallego la necesaria unión del sector en esta materia decisiva, pues su consenso nos ha servido de base para alcanzar aquí un acuerdo satisfactorio y realista.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Poignant, au nom du groupe PSE. Monsieur le Président, Monsieur le Commissaire, bravo au rapporteur pour un dossier qui ne nous pose pas de gros problèmes. J'en profite pour remercier les marins pêcheurs de pêcher un des meilleurs poissons, la sole, que la nature, pour les uns, ou le bon Dieu, pour les autres, a mis à notre disposition. Qu'ils continuent à le pêcher!

De ce rapport et de cette proposition, il faut tirer quelques enseignements. Premièrement, il faut savoir s'adapter quand il le faut et les décisions qui sont prises ne sont pas prises contre les marins pêcheurs. S'il y a plus de soles que prévu, il faut savoir s'adapter à la situation et ne pas rester borné ou bloqué.

Deuxièmement, la sérénité dans les ports et la confiance dans l'avenir dépendent pour beaucoup du travail bien fait entre les pêcheurs et les scientifiques. Les uns ne croient pas forcément les autres, et à mon avis, il faut persévérer dans l'approfondissement de leurs relations. Un lieu, mis en place dans le cadre de la politique commune de la pêche, est, je crois, fort utile: ce sont les conseils consultatifs régionaux. Il faut profiter de ces instances pour que ces deux grandes catégories, les professionnels et les scientifiques, se comprennent le mieux possible.

Dans ce cas, Monsieur le Commissaire, votre travail en est d'autant plus facilité et nous partageons le même but: conserver dans le fond des eaux le plus de stocks de poisson possibles parce que sans poisson, pas de pêcheurs au travail et sans pêcheurs, pas de poisson pour le consommateur.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Ortuondo Larrea, en nombre del Grupo ALDE. Señor Presidente, señor Comisario, queridos colegas, antes que nada quiero agradecer a la estimada señora Miguélez Ramos y al señor Morillon los magníficos informes que nos han presentado y que debatimos hoy en este Parlamento.

La Comisión, a finales del año 2003, propuso un plan de recuperación de las poblaciones sureuropeas de merluza y cigala, que, según el Consejo Internacional para la Exploración del Mar, se encontrarían amenazadas debido a los elevados niveles de mortalidad por pesca de individuos maduros de dichas especies, lo cual reducía su capacidad de regeneración por reproducción biológica natural.

Yo tengo algunas reservas con respecto a la plena validez de los informes que se barajaron para evaluar la situación de los stock de estas especies, dado que las asociaciones de armadores y profesionales de estas pesquerías, o al menos las que yo he consultado, afirman que la mejor manera de saber si están en riesgo o no las poblaciones es echando la red en el mar. Eso sí, la red que cumple escrupulosamente con la normativa vigente. Si al recogerla se saca pescado, no puede decirse que las especies están en peligro y ellos están sacando más pescado que antaño.

No obstante, quienes viven de este sector extractivo son los primeros interesados en mantener los recursos pesqueros de los cuales depende su economía y su modus vivendi y, por tanto, aceptan de buen grado, como lo hacemos nosotros también, el que se establezcan medidas para proteger las poblaciones del sur de merluza y cigala.

Ahora bien, es posible que la aplicación de alguna de las medidas propuestas afecte a la realidad socioeconómica del sector, por lo que resulta absolutamente necesario introducir en el Reglamento algún tipo de mecanismo que permita paliar las consecuencias que las previsibles restricciones de la capacidad pesquera vayan a producir en las personas afectadas y compensar los perjuicios infligidos al sector.

Además, el que los pescadores y las empresas sepan que contarán con estas ayudas servirá para incentivar su participación de buen grado en los planes de recuperación que se barajan. Igualmente, somos partidarios de que el control se ejerza sobre las cantidades de individuos maduros de cada especie y no sobre los niveles de los índices de mortalidad, y de que las medidas que han de adoptarse contemplen un horizonte de diez años y que las variaciones anuales de toneladas admisibles de captura no rebasen, en más o en menos, el 10 %.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Aubert, au nom du groupe Verts/ALE. Monsieur le Président, je suis désolée d'apporter une note un peu dissonante dans ce beau consensus. Nous aurions aimé soutenir la proposition de la Commission de façon beaucoup plus volontariste et nous regrettons que systématiquement, face à la situation pourtant grave qu'est la diminution constante des ressources halieutiques – certes avec des nuances selon les espèces –, les États membres continuent, aidés par bon nombre de parlementaires, à vouloir à tout prix atténuer les objectifs à atteindre. Même si tout le monde proclame souhaiter préserver les ressources, dans la réalité, ce n'est pas le cas et nous ne pouvons pas accepter cette situation.

C'est la raison pour laquelle nous ne voterons pas les deux rapports. Il ne fait aucun doute qu'il faut discuter avec les acteurs locaux et avec les pêcheurs, de l'adaptation et de la simplification de mesures parfois trop complexes. Il importe aussi, bien entendu, de tenir compte des impacts socioéconomiques, de prévoir des compensations, qu'il faut rendre équitables pour qu'elles n'aillent pas non plus toujours aux mêmes, et de préserver également la pêche artisanale et la petite pêche, qui doit survivre aussi.

Autant nous sommes d'accord avec tout cela, autant nous ne pouvons pas accepter que l'on réduise systématiquement les objectifs de la Commission, qui s'appuient sur des données scientifiques. On ne peut pas non plus, sans cesse contester vu la situation. C'est la raison pour laquelle nous voterons contre ces deux rapports, tout en soutenant la volonté de la Commission dans ce domaine.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro, em nome do Grupo GUE/NGL. Pensamos que o estado dos recursos de pescado e lagostim justificam medidas de recuperação. Estas implicam a necessidade de restringir a pesca, o que inevitavelmente terá consequências sociais e económicas. Assim sendo, há que ter presente que qualquer perda de rendimentos dos pescadores, por força de paralisações temporárias ou restrições de pesca devidas a um plano de recuperação dos recursos, deve sempre prever compensações financeiras para os pescadores que tenham como objectivo anular os prejuízos daí decorrentes.

Mais, as compensações são também um incentivo ao empenhamento e envolvimento dos pescadores na execução do plano de recuperação, pois o objectivo principal destes planos é garantir a sustentabilidade dos recursos haliêuticos como forma de garantir o futuro da pesca. Por isso, os planos de recuperação não devem, obrigatoriamente, levar a medidas definitivas de redução da pesca, quer por via da promoção dos abates de embarcações, quer por falta de viabilidade económica, dada a inexistência de medidas de compensação sócio-económicas pela paralisação da frota.

Os abates significam a destruição definitiva dos meios de produção e, consequentemente, o desemprego definitivo para os pescadores. Pelo que é necessário inscrever medidas sócio-económicas no presente regulamento, com a sua correspondência ao nível do orçamento comunitário. É este o sentido das nossas propostas de alteração que pensamos justas. Esperamos por isso merecer o vosso apoio.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Ó Neachtain, on behalf of the UEN Group. Mr President, it is not often that I can say that I am in total agreement with two separate reports from the Committee on Fisheries. This is one of those rare occasions. Chairman Morillon and Vice-Chairman Miguélez Ramos both highlight the need to ensure that the socio-economic impact and consequences of recovery plans are measured and addressed, with appropriate compensation.

Two years ago almost to the day, I stated in this House that decisions and objectives of fish recovery plans cannot disregard the social and economic consequences they will have. Recovery plans must seek a balance between the recovery and conservation of stocks, and measures to limit the impact on the fishing industry. The utmost respect must be paid to the need for social, economic and regional cohesion, and the highest priority must be given to the defence of the populations of those regions that are highly dependent on fisheries.

Let me say very clearly, as I have said many times in the past and will say again at every available opportunity, that the common fisheries policy is not only about fish but also, and most importantly, about fishermen. It is about their families and their families’ futures, their way of life – the only one possible in many areas – and the future of entire coastal communities.

Chairman Morillon and Vice-Chairman Miguélez Ramos both refuse the technocratic approach of rebuilding stocks at all cost, preferring instead to suggest ways to ensure that stocks remain within safe biological limits. I, for one, share that approach.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Freitas (PPE-DE) – Senhor Presidente, caros Colegas, gostaria de referir, em primeiro lugar, que me vou cingir na minha intervenção ao relatório da Deputada Rosa Miguélez, e desde logo, queria agradecer às deputadas Rosa Miguélez e Carmen Fraga Estévez e ao Deputado Varela a colaboração que tivemos neste relatório uma vez que, de facto, este tem como objectivo essencialmente Portugal e Espanha no que toca à pescada e ao lagostim.

Gostaria também de referir, pela positiva, a proposta da Comissão por vir num sentido, aliás que a reforma da Política Comum das Pescas indicou de termos planos de salvaguarda, planos de recuperação para zonas e espécies que estivessem com problemas em termos de sustentabilidade. Mas o que é facto é que tivemos de fazer um trabalho profundo na comissão também de acordo com as autoridades nacionais, nomeadamente de Portugal e de Espanha, para que pudéssemos adequar aquilo que era uma intenção boa da Comissão àquilo que é a realidade.

De facto, a proposta da Comissão Europeia, tal como estava, prejudicaria as pescas na sua globalidade porque, para salvaguardar os interesses da pescada e do lagostim, atingiria toda a frota de pesca e traçaria um plano de recuperação de todas as pescarias, nomeadamente em Portugal. Por isso tivemos de fazer algumas alterações que foram consensualizadas. Penso que melhorámos bastante este diploma.

Algumas das propostas de alteração que foram agora apresentadas neste plenário, julgo que não têm razão de ser porque já estão previstas nas próprias propostas que fizemos na Comissão. Só para justificar a proposta de alteração do PPE, gostaria de dizer que o que pretendemos é que seja dada a possibilidade aos Estados-Membros de eles próprios apresentarem a sua proposta à Comissão Europeia e esta depois aprová-la uma vez que são esses Estados-Membros quem conhece melhor a realidade, para evitar que surjam propostas tão condicionantes genericamente para um problema que era específico e muito mais fácil de tratar.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Capoulas Santos (PSE) Senhor Presidente, gostaria de pronunciar-me sobre o relatório Miguélez Ramos, sobre as medidas de recuperação do lagostim e da pescada no Mar Cantábrico e a oeste da Península Ibérica. E permita-me que comece por felicitar a nossa colega, Rosa Miguélez Ramos, pelo excelente relatório que nos apresentou e pelo extraordinário empenho que colocou na sua elaboração. As propostas nele contidas devem merecer a total aprovação do Parlamento Europeu e espero que a Comissão as tenha na devida conta.

Partilhamos integralmente as preocupações da Comissão quanto à necessidade de proteger os recursos de pescada e de lagostim nestas zonas do Atlântico e reconhecemos que o seu estado actual justifica a adopção de medidas excepcionais adequadas. Os Estados-Membros que mais pescam, os pescadores e os armadores desta zona são os principais interessados na sua correcta aplicação, mas sublinho, medidas adequadas, porque as propostas da Comissão são manifestamente excessivas se tivermos em conta que o problema não pode ser abordado exclusivamente numa única perspectiva. Enquanto decisores políticos temos a responsabilidade de encontrar soluções capazes de conciliar o princípio da preocupação da defesa dos recursos biológicos com interesses de ordem social e económica.

A proposta da Comissão, caso viesse a ser aprovada, teria um impacto devastador no sector das pescas português, uma vez que atingiria cerca de 2.000 embarcações, sendo que a maior parte delas captura pequeníssimas quantidades destas espécies. Por isso, as propostas contidas nos relatórios que estamos a apreciar são susceptíveis de permitir a reconstituição dos stocks destas espécies no prazo de dez anos, suavizando os impactos sociais e económicos. Pelo que acabo de referir, estou certo de que o Parlamento Europeu não deixará de dar um expressivo apoio a este relatório.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Fraga Estévez (PPE-DE). Señor Presidente, aprovecho la ocasión para felicitar a los ponentes y especialmente a la señora Miguélez, porque me voy a referir a su informe, no porque el informe del señor Presidente de la Comisión no sea magnífico.

En primer lugar, quiero decir que la primera discrepancia entre la Comisión y el sector pesquero suele surgir por la duración de los planes. A este respecto, conviene tener en cuenta que no es lo mismo establecer un plan para la recuperación de una especie de vida corta y de crecimiento rápido que para otra especie con las características contrarias. Por otro lado, hay que tener muy en cuenta, como han dicho muchas de las personas que me han precedido en el uso de la palabra, las repercusiones socioeconómicas de cada plan, que difieren mucho según las flotas afectadas. Por eso, en este caso hemos fijado un plazo de recuperación mínimo de diez años, lo que permite tomar en consideración los condicionantes anteriores.

Hay que insistir en que el primer paso de un plan de recuperación debe ser impedir que continúe el declive de la especie afectada y que comience su recuperación. Lograr ésta en un plazo más o menos rápido tiene muy poca relevancia biológica, pero puede ser catastrófico para las regiones que viven de la pesca. Consideramos, por tanto, que, una vez fijados por los científicos los parámetros biológicos —y en este informe se ha incorporado, por ejemplo, el objetivo de biomasa que debe alcanzar la población para considerarla recuperada—, debe permitirse a los Estados miembros una cierta flexibilidad para alcanzar este objetivo de la forma que mejor se ajuste a las características de sus flotas. Una vez más, lo importante es que la especie se recupere, no importa tanto por qué vía se llegue a la reducción del esfuerzo pesquero. Por eso, como ha dicho el señor Freitas, nosotros hemos presentado una enmienda en nombre de nuestro Grupo en la que se pide una mayor flexibilidad para las flotas.

En cuanto al tema de las vedas, me remito a lo que ha dicho la señora ponente; no hay base científica para ello y, por tanto, simplemente pido a la Comisión y al Consejo que apoyen las enmiendas de la señora Miguélez y de la Comisión de Pesca, que introducen una gran dosis de sentido común en esta propuesta.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Stihler (PSE). Mr President, I would like to concentrate on the issue of sole stocks. This regulation aims to recover sole stocks in the Western Channel and in the Bay of Biscay. It is crucial that we act to counter declining fish stocks, but it is always important that our response is proportionate. The Commission proposal combines tough rules for setting total allowable catches with a scheme to limit fishing effort.

The amendments proposed in Parliament’s report would replace the Commission’s proposal with one that aimed to manage the stock via agreed rules on setting catch limits. I welcome the amendments in the report by Parliament’s Committee on Fisheries. The Commission’s proposal was based on the premise that the sole stocks were in crisis and needed recovery plans. The amendments proposed in the committee’s report recognise that management action, rather than drastic fleet cuts, is more appropriate for this stock.

I also strongly support the Committee on Fisheries’ recognition that the management action for this stock should be developed with the involvement of regional advisory councils and other stakeholders.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, I wish to begin by thanking the rapporteurs for their hard and constructive work. I also wish to thank Mr Varela Suanzes-Carpegna for his good work on the hake plan.

Concerning the proposal for a Council regulation establishing measures for the recovery of the Southern hake and Norway lobster stocks in the Cantabrian Sea and Western Iberian Peninsula and amending Regulation (EC) No 850/98, I can fully agree with 14 of the 26 amendments considered by the Committee on Fisheries. These are Amendments 2, 4, 10 in part, 11, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 and 26.

It is appropriate to remove the out-of-date proposals concerning management by kilowatt days, to adapt the minimum quantities concerning control arrangements according to the measures set up for 2005, to establish tolerance margins and conversion factors consistent with those in the Northern hake recovery plan, and I can agree with the deletion of obsolete provisions concerning effort messages. The fishing mortality rate of 0.27 is acceptable because it is consistent with the Implementation Plan of the World Summit on Sustainable Development adopted in Johannesburg in 2002.

I also agree that it is appropriate that a recovery plan should anticipate a recovery taking place within less than five years. Although estimates of biomass of fish stocks are uncertain, observations of stock size above a precautionary level for two years in a row could be a way to signal the need to move from a recovery phase into a long-term management plan.

Concerning Amendment 10, we can, therefore, accept the 35 000 tonnes exit criterion, but not the requirement of a ten-year delay in recovery or the reference to ‘in a sufficient period of time’. Such an approach would be contrary to the FAO Code of Conduct. We do not fix the duration of the plans: we set an objective and estimate the approximate time we will need to achieve it.

I cannot accept Amendments 15 or 16 because the 10% constraint on TAC changes is too tight to allow an adaptation to real circumstances. In line with the opinion of the Advisory Committee on Fisheries and Aquaculture, the figure should be retained at 15% rather than 10%, but the 15% could apply in the first year of the plan.

I support the principles behind Amendment 17 and can accept paragraphs 1 and 2 of that amendment, with modifications committing the Council, as well as the Commission, and making reference to maintaining the arrangements embodied in Annex IVb of Regulation (EC) No 27/2005 on a comparable basis to the cod recovery plan. For these reasons, I cannot support Amendment 27.

In relation to paragraphs 3 and 4 of Amendment 17, and Amendments 3, 28 and 30, state aids should be decided in the context of the Financial Instrument for Fisheries Guidance and the European Fisheries Fund, so that comparable financial resources are made available to all fishermen who find themselves in similar situations. As is the case with sole stocks, which I will come to later, it is appropriate to have an interim review procedure, but this should be done at reasonable intervals.

I could support Amendment 25, subject to the extension of the review period to four years rather than two years. I cannot support attempts to rebuild stock size year-by-year, because of the disruptions that this is likely to cause industry, and I cannot support Amendment 5.

After extensive consultation with my officials and with officials and fishing representatives in Member States, I can agree to some modification in the size and number of closed areas for fishing for Nephrops. However, complete deletion of any reference to closed areas, as in Amendments 6, 7, and 24, goes too far to be compatible with precautionary management at this stage.

Management of hake and Nephrops in the Gulf of Cadiz is an important issue given the abundance of juvenile hake in that area. On the basis of the precautionary principle, greater uncertainty in this area is not a reason to be less cautious, so I cannot support Amendments 1, 8 or 9, which would exclude this area. However, I accept that measures for the Gulf of Cadiz may need to be different.

I cannot accept Amendment 30. Capacity needs to be managed so as to be in balance with the productivity of the fish stocks. If either or both fishing effort and capacity were allowed to increase again once the stocks are recovered, the result would be a decline in the stocks and a reduction in the amount of fish available to the industry. This would not achieve the aim of sustainable exploitation.

Turning now to the Morillon report, I am pleased to say I can fully agree with Amendments 7, 16, 17, 18 19, 20, 21 and 22. It is entirely appropriate to remove the chapter concerning management of effort by kilowatt days, to apply control measures only to landings above 100 kg instead of 50 kg. I accept that the provision for the margin of tolerance in logbooks should be the same as that already adopted for Northern hake. I also accept that, as a general rule, variations in TAC should be limited to no more than 15% for these stocks.

Notwithstanding the deletion of the kilowatt days scheme from the proposal, it will be necessary to substitute alternative effort management measures. For the Western Channel sole, these should be based on the measures already introduced under Annex IVc of the current TAC and Quota Regulation.

The biological state of sole in the Bay of Biscay is apparently better than previously thought and it is appropriate to apply a management plan to this stock, rather than a recovery plan. I can therefore accept the substance of Amendments 1, 2, 3, 4, 9, 10, 12 and 13, but only insofar as it relates to Bay of Biscay sole. The biological conditions prevailing for Western Channel sole are sufficiently serious for recovery plan provisions to apply to that stock.

I also support the idea of an interim report mechanism as mooted in Amendment 11, as I mentioned when discussing southern hake and Nephrops. However, the plan needs to be given time to take effect before a review is useful, so a four-year interval would be appropriate here, which is a similar timescale to the one used for the interim evaluations of long-term measures agreed for the northern stocks shared with Norway.

I can also agree with the idea of setting a target fishing mortality rate for Bay of Biscay sole, as in Amendment 15. However, we should take account of the scientific advice that will be provided by STECF in June on this topic, and I will reserve my position on the right figure to use until I have seen that report.

However, I cannot agree with the idea of setting a TAC according to an annual increase in the quantity of adult fish in the sea. The scientific advice is simply not precise enough to allow such an approach and I fear the result would be an unwarranted, overly erratic adaptation of TACs. The fishing industry needs more stability than this method can provide. I am not therefore in a position to support Amendments 8 or 14.

I see legal problems with certain amendments. Amendment 5 would be in contradiction to the requirements of the last sentence of Article 5(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 and the last sentence of Article 6(2) of the same Regulation. And while Regional Advisory Councils, where they exist, should be consulted when developing new legislation, the implementation of regulations is the responsibility of Member States. For this technical reason, I cannot support Amendments 5 or 6. However, we would certainly have no problem with Member State authorities consulting the Regional Advisory Council, on a voluntary basis, concerning such plans.

(Applause)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Le débat est clos.

Le vote aura lieu à la prochaine Heure des votes, dans quelques minutes.

 
  
  

PRÉSIDENCE DE M. MOSCOVICI
Vice-président

 

6. Kitos sesijos posėdžių darbotvarkė: žr. protokolą

7. Tarybos bendrųjų pozicijų perdavimas (žr. protokolą)

8. Prašymas ginti parlamentinę neliečiamybę: žr. protokolą

9. Sveiki atvykę
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – J'ai maintenant le plaisir d'annoncer la présence à la tribune officielle d'une délégation du parlement d'Arménie, présidée par M. Armen Rustamyan.

(Applaudissements)

La délégation a pris part, hier et aujourd'hui, à la septième réunion de la commission de coopération parlementaire entre l'Union européenne et l'Arménie. Je lui souhaite beaucoup de succès, après cette bienvenue de tout le Parlement, pour ses réunions au Parlement européen, ainsi qu'un très bon séjour à Strasbourg.

 

10. Balsavimui skirtas laikas
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Mes chers collègues, nous allons à présent passer au vote.

(Pour les résultats et autres détails des votes: voir procès-verbal)

 

11. Jūrų liežuvių ištekliai

12. Motorinių transporto priemonių pakartotinis naudojimas, perdirbimas ir atnaujinimas

13. Europinės jūrų lydekos ir norveginio omaro ištekliai

14. Balkanai
  

- Avant le vote

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Samuelsen (ALDE), ordfører for udtalelse fra Udenrigsudvalget. Hr. formand. I Udenrigsudvalget nåede vi i forbindelse med vedtagelsen af denne beslutning til enighed om at bruge navnet "Den Tidligere Jugoslaviske Republik Makedonien", når vi refererede til dette land i sammenhænge, der ikke omhandlede selve diskussionen om det fremtidige navn. Jeg håber, jeg kan få Parlamentets støtte til at fastholde denne linje i den endelige beslutning. Det vil med andre ord sige, at hvis der bliver vedtaget ændringsforslag i dag med reference til Makedonien, og disse ikke omhandler navnespørgsmålet, så vil der i den endelige version komme til at stå "Den Tidligere Jugoslaviske Republik Makedonien". Hermed sikrer vi, at vi stemmer om substansen i beslutningen og at det endelige resultat uanset udfaldet af afstemningerne er klart for læsere af beslutningen. Selve navnespørgsmålet kan man forholde sig til, når vi kommer til ændringsforslag 6 og ændringsforslag 25.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Merci beaucoup, Monsieur Samuelsen, je crois que ces éléments de précision sur un sujet qui est toujours sensible sont très utiles.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Pack (PPE-DE). Herr Präsident! Ich möchte gerne Herrn Samuelsen folgen. Wenn wir dieser Forderung zustimmen, darf ich meine Kollegen bitten, bei den Änderungsanträgen 16 und 20 Ja zu sagen anstatt Nein, weil es um den Inhalt geht und nicht um die Frage des Namens.

 

15. Bendra užsienio ir saugumo politika (2003)
  

avant le vote sur le paragraphe 32

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Speroni (IND/DEM). Signor Presidente, onorevoli colleghi, sull paragrafo 32 sono stati presentati tre emendamenti, indicati come identici. In realtà l'emendamento 13 differisce dagli altri due solo di una parola. Tuttavia la differenza è rilevante, perché un conto è parlare dell'intera Cina e ben altra cosa è parlare della Cina. Pertanto chiedo che l'emendamento 13 sia votato separatamente dagli emendamenti 1 e 10.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Avant de voter l'amendement 13 avec la nuance sémantique soulignée par M. Speroni, nous allons d'abord voter les amendements 1 et 10 qui sont strictement identiques.

(Les amendements 1 et 10 ayant été adoptés, l'amendement 13 est caduc)

 

16. Europos saugumo strategija
  

– Avant le vote sur le paragraphe 8

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Kuhne (PSE), Berichterstatter. Herr Präsident! Die Aktualisierung, die ich vorschlage, liegt allen Kolleginnen und Kollegen vor. Es handelt sich um eine Ersetzung in Ziffer 8, nämlich:

‘… report of the High-level Panel on Threats, Challenges and Change presented to the UN Secretary-General on 1 December 2004’ with ‘… report presented by the Secretary-General of the UN entitled “In larger freedom: towards development, security and human rights for all” on 21 March 2005.

Es handelt sich um eine simple Aktualisierung. Da wir dabei sind – Herr Samuelsen hat das Namensproblem in Bezug auf die ehemalige jugoslawische Republik Mazedonien angesprochen –, darf ich darauf hinweisen, dass in dem zu beschließenden Text dieses Problem nicht auftaucht. Es würde höchstens in der Begründung auftauchen. Aber die wird ja hier nicht beschlossen.

 
  
  

(L'amendement oral est adopté)

– Avant le vote sur le paragraphe 44

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Beer (Verts/ALE). Herr Präsident! Ich möchte eine mündliche Änderung beantragen. Es geht uns nämlich nicht um einen grundsätzlichen Gegensatz, sondern wir möchten der Forderung nach verstärkter Zusammenarbeit mit den Amerikanern Nachdruck verleihen. Wir wollen nicht nur begrüßen, dass eine Zusammenarbeit auf dem Gebiet der Nichtverbreitung von Massenvernichtungswaffen besteht, sondern wir möchten noch verstärkt Anstrengungen im Hinblick auf die Konferenz zur Nichtverbreitung in diesem Jahr unternehmen.

Die Strategie der Nichtverbreitung ist ein wesentliches Element der Europäischen Sicherheitsstrategie. Auch in Bezug auf die aktuellen Debatten zur Frage der Nichtverbreitung im Zusammenhang mit dem Iran würden wir gerne appellieren, noch stärker mit den amerikanischen Partnern zusammenzuarbeiten, um das Instrument der Nichtverbreitung zu stärken.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Madame, pouvez-vous présenter le texte de l'amendement?

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Beer (Verts/ALE). Herr Präsident! Im Vorschlag des Berichterstatters heißt es:

‘Welcomes existing cooperation with the United States in the fields of non-proliferation’. Our proposed wording is: ‘Expresses its wish for stronger cooperation with the United States in the fields of non-proliferation’.

 
  
  

(L'amendement oral est adopté)

 

17. Dopingas sporte

18. Kultūrinė įvairovė
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Nous en avons à présent terminé avec les votes.

 

19. Paaiškinimai dėl balsavimo
MPphoto
 
 

  Le Président. – Toutes les explications de vote se feront par écrit.

(La séance, suspendue à 12 h 45, est reprise à 15 heures)

Rapport: Morillon (A6-0050/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Carlshamre och Malmström (ALDE), skriftlig. Trots goda ansatser innebär dagens fiskeripolitik alltjämt att EU köper sig rätten att missbruka de fattigas naturresurser. Det är en modern form av kolonialism. Det krävs en reell reform av fiskeripolitiken och en totalt förändrad syn på vårt förhållande till fattiga länder. Vi har därför valt att rösta emot ovanstående betänkande i dess helhet.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Goudin och Lundgren (IND/DEM), skriftlig. Kuhnes betänkande behandlar den Europeiska säkerhetsstrategin och Broks betänkande behandlar EU:s gemensamma försvars- och säkerhetspolitik. Vi röstar nej till både dessa resolutioner i sin helhet eftersom de syftar till att ytterligare militarisera EU-samarbetet och göra unionen till stormakt som talar med en röst i internationella sammanhang. Denna utveckling leder till att stora resurser går till EU som kan göra bättre nytta i andra organisationer.

Vi anser att OSSE och Europarådet ska prioriteras i det konfliktförebyggande arbetet på europeiskt nivå. På global nivå är FN - med sin räckvidd, erfarenhet och legitimitet - bäst lämpad. FN bör även ha huvudansvaret för global nedrustning och för att hindra spridning av kärnvapen och massförstörelsevapen. FN bör också säkerställas resurser för militär krishantering.

Det finns inga skäl att häva vapenembargot mot Kina, eftersom krav på mänskliga rättigheter inte uppfylls. Strikt kontroll av svensk krigsmaterielexport bör uppmuntras.

Vi vänder oss emot Broks uppmaning att förslagen i EU-grundlagen om att stärka EU:s försvars- och säkerhetspolitik redan ska genomföras - trots att grundlagen inte godkänts i alla länder och därmed formellt inte trätt i kraft. Det visar på en häpnadsväckande arrogans gentemot Europas väljare.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. Como repetidamente tem sido nossa posição, a necessidade de preservar os stocks de pesca é e tem de ser compatível com as necessidades das populações que vivem da actividade piscatória, bem, como com as necessidades das indústrias associadas a estas actividades. E essa necessidade de compatibilidade é evidente se trata também de garantir a viabilidade da actividade piscatória a médio e longo prazo. Mas é também necessário garanti-la a curto prazo.

No caso aqui em questão Portugal não terá interesses directos, mas o seu paralelismo com outras situações em que os interesses de Portugal estão directamente em causa justifica estas considerações, para além de explicar o meu voto favorável.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Wijkman (PPE-DE), skriftlig. Kommissionens förslag som syftar till att komma till rätta med den allt för höga fiskdödligheten och problemen med tillräcklig fortplantningen i dessa områden. Det internationella havsforskningsrådet visade tex. i sin rapport att fiskedödligheten har lett till att mängden lekmogen sydkummel och havskräfta i Kantabriska sjön och Iberiska halvön havet är så låg att bestånden inte längre fylls på genom fortplantning och bestånden nu hotas av kollaps. Det finns ingen anledning att rösta för en urvattning av Kommissionens förslag, vilket är vad fiskeutskottet röstat igenom, när väl Kommissionen vidtar åtgärder för att komma till rätta med problemen. Det krävs en reell reform av fiskeripolitiken och en totalt förändrad syn på vårt förhållande till fattiga länder samt vad som är ett hållbart utnyttjande av våra naturresurser. Jag har därför valt att rösta emot de två ovanstående rapporterna.

 
  
  

Rapport: Krahmer (A6-0004/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Estrela (PSE), por escrito. Votei favoravelmente o relatório KRAHMER sobre a proposta de directiva relativa à homologação de veículos a motor, no que diz respeito às suas reutilização, reciclagem e valorização, porque:

1. A directiva valoriza o ambiente. Segundo a proposta, pelo menos 85% em massa dos veículos devem ser passíveis de reutilização e/ou reciclagem e pelo menos 95% em massa passíveis de reutilização e/ou valorização. Caso contrário, o modelo em questão não poderá ser comercializado.

2. A directiva concede aos construtores e às autoridades homologadoras um período razoável para verificação da conformidade dos cerca de 600 modelos actualmente existentes no mercado, tendo também em conta os ciclos de produção habituais na indústria automóvel.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Marques (PPE-DE), por escrito. Felicito o colega Holger Krahmer pelo importante Relatório produzido sobre a proposta de directiva do Parlamento Europeu e do Conselho relativa à homologação de veículos a motor, no que diz respeito às suas reutilização, reciclagem e valorização e que altera a Directiva 70/156/CEE do Conselho, ao qual dou o meu apoio, em particular no que se refere à melhoria das garantias dadas pelos fabricantes de automóveis da possibilidade de “reutilização”, “reciclagem” e “valorização” dos veículos produzidos.

No seguimento da Estratégia de Lisboa, a União Europeia não pode esquecer a política de ambiente. Neste âmbito não se pode deixar de concordar com a obrigação do fabricante provar que a construção do veículo respeita o ambiente e de descrever exaustivamente uma estratégia de reciclagem que deverá ser disponibilizada à entidade responsável pela eliminação final dos resíduos. A nomeação de entidades homologadoras dos certificados de veículos respeitadores do ambiente pelos Estados-membros, bem como da definição de um tempo mais alargado para a aplicação desta Directiva – 54 meses – são medidas que certificarão a boa transposição desta directiva e garantirão a preparação da indústria automóvel para a entrada em vigor desta iniciativa comunitária.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Martin, David (PSE), in writing. I welcome the aim of these proposals to help reduce waste and provide information for consumers. These proposals reinforce good practice already established in the UK where around 75% of the two million cars and vans reaching the end of their lives are traditionally recovered or re-used. However, I have some reservations about the benefits of applying the design standard to existing vehicle types, in which case the economic and administrative burden may outweigh the environmental gain.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. O imparável crescimento da utilização do veículo automóvel, nomeadamente no transporte particular justifica plenamente as preocupações com os prejuízos ambientais que tal implica e justifica, por isso mesmo, iniciativas como a presente que, aumentando as condições de reciclagem, reutilização e valorização, visam diminuir esses efeitos negativos.

Tendo em conta que foram aprovadas alterações que tinham particular importância para a exequibilidade desta proposta de directiva, nomeadamente quanto ao prazo da sua entrada em vigor, o meu voto é favorável.

 
  
  

Rapport: Miguélez Ramos (A6-0051/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro (GUE/NGL), por escrito. Lamentamos a rejeição das nossas alterações ao regulamento em apreço que salvaguardavam o presente e o futuro dos pescadores, da pesca, e do seu papel estratégico na alimentação, nomeadamente em países como Portugal.

Não podemos deixar de denunciar como um exercício de hipocrisia, quando o PE aceita mencionar a necessidade de medidas socio-económicas para "atenuar" os impactos destes planos, não assegurando, ao mesmo tempo, a garantia jurídica do seu financiamento comunitário, nem condicionando os planos de recuperação à existência destas medidas socio-económicas.

Era exactamente este o propósito das nossas alterações: garantir medidas socio-económicas que compensassem cabalmente as perdas de rendimentos dos pescadores, para que a actividade da pesca tenha futuro.

Ao contrário daqueles que vêem no abate das embarcações um meio de ganhar dinheiro fácil no curto prazo, sem defenderem o futuro do sector e esquecendo o desemprego de muitos pescadores, nós queremos garantir o futuro da pesca.

Face ao problema de sustentabilidade de algumas unidades populacionais de pescado e da necessidade da sua recuperação, a perda de rendimentos decorrentes da paralisação das frotas e pescadores afectados deve ser compensada cabalmente para garantir o propósito original, ou seja, o futuro desta actividade.

Esta é a razão porque não apoiámos o presente relatório.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. O relatório aqui em causa, conforme chega a Plenário merece o meu acordo por ir ao encontro do equilíbrio pretendido por Portugal e que estava posto em causa na proposta inicial onde se previa um conjunto de medidas lesivas dos interesses nacionais, nomeadamente no curto prazo, sem justificação suficiente.

Conseguido este equilíbrio, o meu voto é favorável.

 
  
  

-Balkans (B6-0094/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Goudin och Lundgren (IND/DEM), skriftlig. Vi stödjer ett närmande av Kroatien, Serbien-Montenegro, Bosnien-Herzegovina, Makedonien och Albanien till EU. När länderna uppfyller Köpenhamnskriterierna fullt ut bör länderna bli medlemmar. Det är en naturlig utveckling av den utvidgning av EU som inleddes med de tio nya medlemmarna i maj 2004. Vi motsätter oss dock ett stärkande av EU:s utrikespolitik, vilket resolutionen i många avseenden syftar till.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Howitt (PSE), in writing. The European Parliamentary Labour Party strongly supports the work being carried out tirelessly by Lord Ashdown, the High Representative in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Of course, we would wish that the functions of the office of the High Representative are gradually incorporated into sovereign domestic institutions. However, in the interim period, It is vital that the High Representative retains the right to use the powers expressed in his mandate when the circumstances require it.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Meijer (GUE/NGL), schriftelijk. Al sinds het begin van de jaren '90 bestaat een probleem over de naam van een noordelijke buurstaat van Griekenland. Drie noordelijke Griekse provincies hebben een naam met Macedonië erin, en ook in de oude geschiedenis van Griekenland speelt die naam een rol. In het buurland gebruikte de verzetsbeweging tegen het Ottomaanse Rijk vóór 1912 eveneens de naam Macedonië, en dat werd ook de naam van de zuidelijkste deelstaat van Joegoslavië tussen 1945 en 1991. Het zou voor de hand liggen dat die zelf gekozen grondwettelijke naam 'Republiek Macedonië' algemeen wordt toegepast.

Iedere staat kiest zijn eigen naam, zonder enige inmenging van andere staten of internationale organen. Desondanks wordt hier nog steeds van buitenaf geprobeerd om een andere naam op te leggen waarin alleen de laatste letter de echte naam aanduidt. Als we dit toestaan zou ook Luxemburg zijn eigen naam niet meer mogen dragen, want de zuidoostelijke Belgische provincie draagt diezelfde naam. Inmiddels hebben niet alleen de VS, Rusland en China, maar ook EU-lidstaat Slovenië en toekomstig lidstaat Bulgarije Macedonië onder de echte naam erkend. Nog langer doorgaan met het door de EU gebruiken van een andere naam is onrechtvaardig en discriminerend voor een waarschijnlijke toekomstige lidstaat.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. Na sua política de vizinhança, a União Europeia tem de prestar uma muito especial atenção aos Balcãs, seja pela necessidade de acompanhar de perto o desenvolvimento de países que poderão conduzir a vários processos de integração, seja porque o passado recente nos deve ter ensinado que a paz não é um bem sempre certo na Europa.

Ora, hoje, passados vários anos sobre os momentos mais graves, lenta mas firmemente os vários países dos Balcãs seguem um caminho que nos deve deixar satisfeitos, ainda que tenhamos de lamentar o muito que há por fazer. Mas, insista-se, olhando para o passado, o nosso sentimento terá de ser de satisfação. Felizmente, olhando para o futuro o nosso sentimento pode ser de esperança.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Τούσσας (GUE/NGL), γραπτώς. – Το ψήφισμα του Ευρωκοινοβουλίου για τα Δυτικά Βαλκάνια αποτυπώνει τη γενικότερη κατεύθυνση των ΗΠΑ και της ΕΕ για νέα αλλαγή των συνόρων, τον ανταγωνισμό μεταξύ τους για το μοίρασμα της περιοχής και την προσπάθεια της ΕΕ να την προσαρτήσει στις Ευρωατλαντικές δομές. Η προωθούμενη αυτονόμηση του Κοσσόβου, η συζητούμενη αναθεώρηση της σύνθήκης του Ντέϊτον, η αναφορά στη δυσλειτουργία Ένωσης Σερβίας-Μαυροβουνίου επιβεβαιώνουν το νέο κύκλο αλλαγής συνόρων. Η δρομολόγηση, ωστόσο, τέτοιων εξελίξεων θα δημιουργήσει μια σοβαρή κατάσταση στα Βαλκάνια, η οποία μπορεί να μετατραπεί σε εκρηκτική από την πιο έντονη πάλη των ιμπεριαλιστών για τον έλεγχο και το μοίρασμα της περιοχής. Ήδη οι Βαλκανικοί λαοί έχουν πληρώσει με αίμα και καταστροφή τις αλλαγές των συνόρων εξαιτίας των ιμπεριαλιστικών επεμβάσεων και πολέμων από τις ΗΠΑ - ΝΑΤΟ - ΕΕ. Επομένως, η Ελλάδα ως χώρα, ο λαός της, όπως και οι άλλοι λαοί δεν είναι διασφαλισμένοι με τις οποιεσδήποτε ευρωατλαντικές συμφωνίες. Είναι άμεση και επιτακτική ανάγκη να δυναμώσει ο κοινός αγώνας των λαών κατά της ΕΕ, των ΗΠΑ και του ΝΑΤΟ, που εκτός των άλλων είναι και οι κύριοι υπεύθυνοι για την τραγική κατάσταση που βιώνουν οι λαοί των Βαλκανίων.

 
  
  

Rapport: Brok (A6-0062/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Fotyga (UEN), in writing. The majority of this brilliant text is related to provisions of the Constitutional Treaty. I consider this step premature and undermining the sole competence of the Member States in pushing still undecided adoption of the Treaty. Therefore I vote against the report.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Howitt (PSE), in writing. The European Parliamentary Labour Party fully supports reform of the UN Security Council, in order that it better reflects today's world, and also supports improvements in the way that the EU speaks at the UN. However, it is inappropriate to talk of an EU seat, as the UN Charter does not allow for organisations such as the EU to become members. We would not wish to prejudge the outcome of the Intergovernmental Conference.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. Ao aprovar este relatório deve reter-se, de entre várias ideias de grande importância, a prioridade que tem de ser dada ao combate ao terrorismo como linha central da política externa e de segurança comum da União Europeia. Nesse sentido, é prioritário o diálogo com países terceiros, a cooperação internacional, e pôr em prática a Declaração UE/EUA de 2004. Aliás, a consciência de que partilhamos com os nossos aliados atlânticos a consciência da gravidade das ameaças que pairam sobre o mundo livre é da maior importância.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Wijkman (PPE-DE), skriftlig. Allmänt stöder jag utvecklingen av den gemensamma utrikes- och säkerhetspolitiken. I vissa krislägen är det naturligt använda både militära och civila resurser. Samtidigt är det viktigt att humanitära principer inte urvattnas eller att humanitära operationer utnyttjas för militära syften (något som dessvärre skett i Irak och Afghanistan).

Det är vidare viktigt att se till så att resurser ämnade för långsiktigt utvecklingssamarbete ej används för andra ändamål. Av dessa skäl har jag valt att avstå eftersom skrivningen i både paragraf 45 och 46 kan ge utrymme för godtycke avseende dessa aspekter.

 
  
  

Rapport: Kuhne (A6-0072/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Marques (PPE-DE), por escrito. Votei favoravelmente este relatório sobre a Estratégia Europeia de Segurança (EES) que pela primeira vez define o conceito de segurança de uma forma mais ampla. A segurança é considerada como sendo uma condição prévia do desenvolvimento e é dado maior destaque a factores que até agora não tinham sido considerados como fundamentais para a política de segurança. Assim, ao identificar as principais ameaças à segurança global, a EES salienta a força destrutora da pobreza, da má nutrição e das doenças.

A EES evidencia três objectivos estratégicos. A União Europeia deve ser capaz de: identificar as ameaças e empreender uma acção rápida através de meios militares e não militares; garantir a segurança nas regiões da UE que são actualmente fronteiriças mas também às que o serão no futuro; e finalmente, fortalecer a ordem internacional.

No entanto, gostaria de salientar que a UE tem sérias deficiências em termos de meios militares susceptíveis de comprometer a sua capacidade de proceder a intervenções de natureza humanitária de elevada intensidade e é ainda essencial dotar a UE de capacidades tecnológicas que permitam uma análise de eventuais ameaças.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. O apoio que este relatório me merece, por ter procurado ir ao encontro de algumas discussões que nos são exigidas neste momento, não afasta as objecções que o documento que lhe dá origem me suscita.

Ao contrário do que seria de esperar num documento deste tipo, o tempo dispendido com a identificação de ameaças é circunscrito resumindo-se em curtos parágrafos questões que merecem uma avaliação exaustiva, sendo que o documento, inversamente, dedica uma significativa parte da sua atenção à discussão sobre os meios a colocar ao serviço da Estratégia Europeia de Segurança. Ora, das duas uma, ou a UE sabe muito bem para que quer estes meios – o que não está expresso – ou quer os meios porque sabe que sem eles não tem peso, só não sabe é para quê.

Em ambos os casos, devemos manifestar a nossa preocupação por alguma falta de profundidade e substância, em contraponto a idênticos documentos produzidos pelos nossos aliados.

 
  
  

– Dopage dans le sport (B6-0215/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Goudin och Lundgren (IND/DEM), skriftlig. Vi ser kampen mot doping inom idrotten som en mycket viktig fråga. Den är så viktig att den måste i vart och ett av medlemsländernas handhas av det nationella parlamentet. Idrott och sport anser vi inte vara EU-frågor.

Vi kräver däremot att varje medlemsland skall ha en effektiv kontroll av EU:s yttre gränser och bekämpa handeln med illegala preparat.

I resolutionsförlagets beaktandemening E refereras till att fördraget om upprättande av en konstitution för Europa ger en lämplig rättslig grund för utarbetande och genomförande av gemenskapsinsatser på idrottsområdet.

Ett av skälen till att vara motståndare till förslaget till EU-konstitution är just att det på ett orimligt sätt reglerar sakområden som medlemsländerna själva skall bestämma över.

Vi röstar därför nej till denna resolution.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro (GUE/NGL), por escrito. A utilização de "doping" no desporto é um problema de saúde pública com inúmeras dimensões, que diz respeito a todos, e nomeadamente aos que estão mais directamente envolvidos, os desportistas.

A necessidade de atingir determinados patamares e resultados, impostos por interesses e dinâmicas económicas - que, por vezes, movem somas financeiras colossais - e políticas, que estão em completa contradição com o que devem ser os verdadeiros valores e objectivos da prática desportiva, promove a utilização de todo um conjunto de substâncias ilícitas, quantas vezes prejudiciais à saúde daqueles que praticam desporto.

A actividade desportiva deve ser encarada não como um instrumento altamente lucrável - só por alguns -, mas como uma actividade educativa, cultural e social, que tem uma importância fundamental na formação física e psicossocial do ser humano.

Entre muitas outras medidas, é necessário definir uma política educativa e de prevenção que estimule uma prática saudável da actividade física e desportiva que comece na infância e adolescência e que se prolongue pelo resto da vida.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Mann, Thomas (PPE-DE), schriftlich. Der Entschließungsantrag zu "Doping im Sport" findet meine volle Unterstützung. Vor mehr als einem Jahrzehnt war ich selbst aktiv im Kraftsport. Leider reichte es nie zur Traumfigur der Bodybuilder, die bei den Frauen hoch im Kurs standen. Heute bin ich froh, dass ich nur vermehrt Eiweiß zu mir nahm, aber niemals Clenbuterol oder anabole Stereoide.

Der Preis für Amateure und Profis, die sich dopen, um Sponsoren zu finden, finanzielle Förderungen zu erhalten und vielleicht berühmt zu werden, ist hoch. So mancher Top-Körper von damals ist heute keine Augenweide mehr.

Spät, aber nicht zu spät, wurde gehandelt durch die World Anti-Doping-Agency des IOC, die für intensive Forschung, Kontrollmethoden und Listen verbotener Substanzen sorgt. Die Nationale Anti-Doping-Agentur in Deutschland kontrollierte im letzten Jahr 8.000 Mal Trainingslager und Wettkämpfe. Bei 20% aller UEFA-Wettbewerbe werden künftig Dopingtests durchgeführt.

Wir brauchen gemeinsame internationale Standards, damit kontrollierte Athleten nicht benachteiligt sind gegenüber unzulänglich überprüften. Notwendig ist die gesellschaftliche Ächtung derer, die um des Profits und des Ruhmes willen den Gewinn ihrer Medaillen oder Auszeichnungen manipuliert haben. Nur ein doping-freier Sport verdient Anerkennung. Sportler sind dann echte Vorbilder, wenn sie sauber sind.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Martin, David (PSE), in writing. I welcome this resolution drawing attention to the problem of doping in sport. The number of doping incidents over the 2004 Olympic Games again demonstrates the need to combat this very real problem.

The Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe provides an appropriate legal basis to draw up and implement Community action in the field of sport. Therefore we have the legal means to protect not only increasingly pressurised sport professionals, but also the countless minors and amateurs vulnerable to doping in sport.

I particularly welcome the call for the Commission to support a sustained information campaign in order to establish an effective prevention policy. It is also important for Member States and the Commission to co-operate closely with the World Anti-Doping Agency (WADA), the Council of Europe and the World Health Organisation (WHO) in a way which enables the European Union to act effectively with regard to the prevention and control of doping.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. Ao votar favoravelmente esta Resolução, associo-me às preocupações aqui constantes com o uso de substâncias dopantes no Desporto, seja por razões que têm directamente que ver com a deturpação de tudo o que a competição desportiva deve significar, seja ainda por razões de saúde pública. Sem prejuízo das regras da subsidiariedade, é evidente que há um nível de acção aqui onde a intervenção da União tem sentido e pode ter, sobretudo isso, um resultado de maior eficácia.

 
  
  

– Diversité culturelle (B6-0216/2005)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Goudin och Lundgren (IND/DEM), skriftlig. Vi ser detta som en fråga mellan medlemsländerna och Unesco även om ministerrådet har bemyndigat kommissionen att på EU:s vägnar förhandla om de delar av Unescos förslag till text som faller inom EU:s behörighet. Vi anser att dessa frågor inte bör ligga på EU:s bord.

Det faller på sin egen orimlighet att EU skall tala med en röst för 25 medlemsländer i frågor som handlar om mångfalden i kulturella innehåll och konstnärliga uttryck.

Vi har därför röstat nej i slutomröstningen om denna resolution.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro (GUE/NGL), por escrito. Considerámos importante a presente iniciativa da comissão de cultura do PE, sobre uma convenção sobre a protecção da diversidade dos conteúdos culturais e das expressões artísticas, tendo em conta a importância da preservação e a promoção da diversidade cultural e as presentes negociações no âmbito da UNESCO, nomeadamente, quando está em curso um novo ciclo de negociações na OMC, que, pela vontade dos grandes grupos financeiros e económicos, liberalizaria e mercantilizaria quase tudo.

A criação de um instrumento internacional neste domínio poderá contribuir para consolidar os direitos soberanos e culturais dos povos e estados e favorecer o desenvolvimento de políticas públicas, no quadro da cooperação internacional, afirmando que os produtos culturais não podem ser equiparados a uma mercadoria e subordinados à lógica do comércio livre e que o acesso a uma oferta diversificada de conteúdos culturais, constitui um direito fundamental dos cidadãos.

Neste sentido, é fundamental defender o papel extremamente importante desempenhado pelos serviços públicos, na salvaguarda, apoio e desenvolvimento da identidade e da diversidade culturais, na garantia do pluralismo, bem como no acesso de todos os cidadãos a conteúdos e conhecimentos.

O que implica também reconhecer a importância das ajudas financeiras públicas e a determinação pelos Estados destas.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró (PPE-DE), por escrito. Se há matérias onde a subsidiariedade tem maior sentido tal acontece, entre outras - conforme tenho dito repetidas vezes - no domínio da cultura. Isto sem prejuízo de todos os esforços de cooperação, de experiências de co-produção, de programas comunitários, entre outros. E ainda sem prejuízo do esforço internacional que deve ser desenvolvido no sentido de garantir uma efectiva diversidade dos conteúdos culturais e das expressões artísticas. Sempre sem pôr em causa um dos pressupostos de tal diversidade: a liberdade de criação.

 
  
  

PRESIDENCIA DEL SR. VIDAL-QUADRAS ROCA
Vicepresidente

 

20. Balsavimo pataisymai (žr. protokolą)

21. Ankstesnio posėdžio protokolų tvirtinimas (žr. protokolą)

22. Asignavimų perkėlimas

23. Sausra Portugalijoje
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. De conformidad con el orden del día se procede a la Declaración de la Comisión sobre la sequía en Portugal.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, the Commission is well aware of the severity of the drought situation in Portugal. It understands the concerns and is fully committed to assist Portugal. My colleague, Commissioner Fischer Boel, met the Portuguese Minister of Agriculture, Mr Silva, on 6 April 2005 in relation to this issue.

There are three sets of instruments that are of particular importance in assisting Portuguese farmers. The first concerns market support and direct aid, where the Commission has already acted. It has adopted two decisions: one on 4 March to increase the advance payments for the bovine premiums for 2004 to 80%, and another on 7 April to allow the use of set-aside land for animal feeding in the affected regions.

Three more decisions are currently in preparation. The first concerns a temporary derogation from the density requirements of the regulation on the conversion of arable land to extensive livestock farming. It introduces a corrective correlation coefficient to be applied to the number of livestock units recorded on the holding. Another decision will extend the use of set-aside land for the feeding of animals to the whole continental territory of Portugal.

In this context, I also want to mention the Portuguese request for transfer of intervention stocks. Traditionally, the Commission is opposed to such transfers in light of abundant market supplies. Commissioner Fischer Boel has, in discussion with the Portuguese Minister of Agriculture, accepted the particularly difficult circumstances due to the prolonged drought in Portugal. She has asked the services of the Directorate-General for Agriculture to discuss the arrangements with Portuguese officials with regard to the disposal of the transferred stocks.

A third decision will authorise, under certain conditions, the advance payment of a number of premiums. These include an advance of 80% of the amount of the suckler cow premium, and 50% of the sheep, goats and dairy premium for 2005. Under Article 28(3)(c) of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003, the single farm payment might be advanced as well, provided that it is not paid out before 16 October at the earliest and subject to controls being carried out.

The second instrument concerns rural development. When natural disasters occur, re-programming is possible. However, this possibility seems limited as we approach the end of the programming period and resources are scarce. Portugal asked that farmers continue to receive rural development payments even if certain conditions cannot be met due to the drought.

At the end of January 2005, the Portuguese authorities requested recognition of the drought as a force majeure under Article 39 of Regulation (EC) No 817/2004 and to accept derogations to certain conditions concerning the agri-environment measure.

Application of a force majeure requires a number of objective criteria, in particular the severity of the drought and the quantification of the consequences on agriculture and the farming economy. Some reports are already available and paint an initial picture of the expected consequences. On the basis of the information available, the Commission has no objection to the Portuguese request. However, Portugal will be asked for a more comprehensive report.

Portugal may decide to compensate farmers through state aid for income losses resulting from severe drought. They have to notify their plans to the Commission. The Commission will do its best to approve such plans quickly. However, it is essential to prove that the losses due to a climatic event reached a threshold of 20% or 30%; secondly, that there is a direct link between the losses and the adverse weather conditions; and thirdly, that no over-compensation occurs.

The Portuguese authorities can also use the de minimis regulation on state aid. Over a period of three years, up to EUR 3 000 per farmer can be granted in aid without the Commission being notified, provided that, among other conditions, the total amount for the period does not exceed EUR 17 832 000.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Queiró, em nome do Grupo PPE-DE. Senhor Presidente e caros Colegas, ao solicitar este debate, contávamos evidentemente, com o empenho do Parlamento Europeu e neste momento quero saudar todos os grupos políticos pela demonstração de solidariedade que este Parlamento está a revelar.

A situação da seca em Portugal é de enorme gravidade, como sabemos, e foi ainda agora realçada pelo Comissário Borg. Há apenas um mês, a 15 de Março, cerca de 88% do nosso território estava em situação de seca severa, ou mesmo extrema, e apesar de algumas chuvas recentes, muito está irremediavelmente perdido. A verdade é que segundo os dados disponíveis, mesmo que chova com normalidade durante os próximos meses, e as previsões não apontam sequer nesse sentido, podemos estar perante uma situação que só se repete de 40 em 40 anos.

A agricultura está prejudicada, a pecuária está em risco, o abastecimento a algumas populações foi já condicionado e tudo isso acontece em zonas que já de si são normalmente deprimidas. Acontece que com o agravar da situação para os meses de Verão, o turismo, uma das indústrias mais importantes de Portugal, corre o risco de ser seriamente afectado, multiplicando, assim, por vários sectores e por vários milhares de portugueses, o efeito desta seca. Por outro lado, há que agir de imediato para evitar a repetição dos incêndios catastróficos de há dois anos, em parte também resultantes de um período de pouca chuva ainda que em nada comparável ao presente.

Estamos, pois, perante um quadro que justifica plenamente a solidariedade da União Europeia e que quanto mais tarde ela se verificar maiores serão os custos a cobrir e menor o impacto positivo. Esperamos, pois que a força da aprovação pelo Parlamento Europeu da resolução proposta leve a Comissão a agir com rapidez e eficácia, como me pareceu que aqui ficou claro, quanto aos pedidos já efectuados para Portugal.

Esperamos ainda, se tal se vier a revelar necessário, que a Comissão apresse o exame e a aprovação de um possível projecto de auxílios de Estado - que já aqui foi referido - com vista à criação de linhas de crédito destinadas a fazer face aos prejuízos, bem como às necessidades de reinvestimento e de reestruturação do endividamento dos agricultores, cuja sobrevivência é, afinal, a primeira razão pela qual estamos aqui hoje.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Capoulas Santos, em nome do Grupo PSE. Senhor Presidente, queria começar por agradecer a intervenção do Senhor Comissário e a abertura manifestada pela Comissão face à situação difícil que se vive em Portugal. Como sabem, uma grave situação de seca atinge neste momento o meu país, de forma particularmente acentuada nas regiões do Sul.

Permita-se Senhor Presidente que agradeça as manifestações de solidariedade e de apoio de todos os colegas a quem tenho tido a oportunidade de expor a situação e que me congratulo por ter sido possível a apresentação desta proposta comum, subscrita pelos mais importantes grupos políticos deste Parlamento.

Estamos a iniciar uma nova estação seca em Portugal, depois de não ter praticamente chovido nos últimos Outono e Inverno, que são os períodos pluviosos em Portugal. Nalgumas regiões, o teor de humidade no solo é inferior mesmo a 20% da média dos últimos 40 anos. Em consequência, esgotaram-se todos os stocks de alimentos para os animais e não tendo crescido pastos nem searas, estando restringida a utilização da água ainda existente nas barragens, não será possível fazer novos aprovisionamentos em quantidade suficiente para os próximos Outono/Inverno, acrescendo ainda que será necessário alimentar o gado até à próxima Primavera, no ano que vem, na expectativa que venha a ocorrer um Outono normal em termos pluviosos.

Tal situação é absolutamente incomportável para os agricultores e criadores de gado. Justifica-se, por isso, plenamente que a Comissão dê uma resposta rápida às solicitações formuladas pelo Governo português com um impacto quase nulo no orçamento comunitário, já que se trata, como muito bem referiu o Senhor Comissário, de pagamentos antecipados e de derrogações de normas de vários regulamentos, cujo cumprimento nestas circunstâncias se torna completamente impossível, por forma a que os agricultores não sejam penalizados, assim como a autorização para a atribuição de algumas ajudas de Estado, em particular para os pequenos agricultores.

Mas, Senhor Presidente e Senhores Deputados, a situação que vivemos em Portugal deve constituir também um alerta para o futuro e deve obrigar-nos a reflectir sobre as soluções de médio e de longo prazo para este tipo de problemas, quer em termos da criação de um sistema europeu de protecção contra os riscos e as crises na agricultura, cujo debate em boa hora a Comissão lançou recentemente, bem como em termos mais amplos, reforçando o papel de liderança da União nos esforços internacionais para fazer face às alterações climáticas e apresentando propostas concretas para uma acção estratégica depois de 2012.

Penso ter apresentado, nos escassos minutos de que dispus, razões suficientes para justificar o amplo apoio que este projecto de resolução deve merecer do Parlamento Europeu. Apelo, por isso, ao voto favorável, certo de que a Comissão, como o Senhor Comissário acabou de referir, não deixará de o ter em consideração.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guardans Cambó, en nombre del Grupo ALDE. Señor Presidente, quiero felicitar la iniciativa que ha traído a este Pleno, como debate de urgencia, esta cuestión de la sequía en Portugal y empezar transmitiendo toda la simpatía y la sintonía que, como copeninsular, se puede tener respecto de este problema.

Es evidente que no hace falta ser un experto en meteorología ni un hombre del tiempo para saber que, si no llueve en Portugal, tampoco llueve en determinadas zonas de España. Creo que es bastante obvio y que, por tanto, en lo que se refiere a la dimensión climatológica de lo que aquí estamos comentando, el problema de Portugal es prácticamente idéntico al de buena parte de España.

Otra cosa es, sin duda, que los efectos económicos concretos en el país sean distintos, en función ya de la propia geografía o del propio territorio. Pero el problema de la sequía, el problema de la falta de lluvia como tal, se comparte. Por eso introdujimos algunas enmiendas en esta propuesta de resolución, que en algunos párrafos amplían un poco lo que es el ámbito de la misma y, de hecho, no se ciñe ya sólo a Portugal, sino que se extiende también, en parte, al conjunto de la Península Ibérica. Y así creo que tiene que ser.

Evidentemente, a mi Grupo le parece espléndido que se destaquen los efectos específicos, en algunos casos con menciones muy concretas a problemas que afectan especialmente a Portugal y, muy específicamente, al sur de Portugal. Pero entre todos deberíamos empezar a hacer, y lo decía el orador que me ha precedido, una reflexión más profunda, porque esto no es coyuntural. Por tanto, la Comisión Europea tiene una responsabilidad de estudio, de anticipación y de planificación en las consecuencias del cambio climático, que no es sólo para grandes discursos políticos en grandes debates, sino que tiene consecuencias inmediatas, y a veces dramáticas, para la economía de los países, como se comprueba en este caso. Eso es, por tanto, lo primero que quiero destacar: esta situación no es coyuntural, no es una crisis que pasa, sino algo que merece una reflexión profunda y, por tanto, requiere medidas políticas a medio y largo plazo.

Sobre la propia Resolución, que detalla cuestiones muy concretas, quiero destacar dos, o tres. La primera es, fundamentalmente, la insistencia en que el impacto económico es un impacto general, que va más allá de la agricultura; el impacto de la sequía, por ejemplo, afecta directamente al turismo y a toda la dimensión rural del mismo, y eso es algo que siempre debe tenerse en cuenta, y muy especialmente cuando hablamos de este tema.

En segundo lugar, la referencia a ese drama en el que, si se quiere, España y Portugal estamos muy cerca, y me atrevería a decir también Cataluña y Portugal: el elemento de los incendios, los fuegos forestales. Eso es una enmienda que se ha introducido y que no afecta sólo a Portugal y, por tanto, quisiera vincular las consecuencias que tiene la sequía en el riesgo gravísimo de incendios y, a la vez, hacer una llamada a la posible aplicación del Fondo de Solidaridad para atender a estos temas. Me parece que es algo muy importante, que probablemente, en su momento, exigirá una Resolución y un debate directamente dedicado a este tema.

(Aplausos)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro, em nome do Grupo GUE/NGL. Desde o início do ano que vimos alertando a Comissão Europeia e o Parlamento Europeu para a grave situação que existe em Portugal, em resultado de um dos períodos de seca mais acentuados no nosso país, cujos efeitos sociais, económicos e ambientais tenderão a acentuar-se com o aproximar do Verão.

Com a pergunta apresentada à Comissão Europeia, em Janeiro, e com a intervenção na sessão plenária no Parlamento Europeu em Fevereiro, colocámos a necessidade da tomada de medidas urgentes que dêem resposta à difícil situação na agricultura e que, igualmente, assegurem desde já a não ruptura futura do abastecimento de água em diversas regiões. A situação na agricultura é preocupante. As culturas agrícolas de Outono/Inverno foram perdidas e as de Primavera/Verão estão igualmente em risco, como o tomate, o milho, o arroz, as frutas e os produtos hortícolas ou a alimentação dos animais e o desenvolvimento normal de culturas de Outono, como os citrinos e a vinha. Algumas reflorestações efectuadas após os incêndios de 2003 e 2004 estão irremediavelmente perdidas devido à falta de humidade nos solos.

Esta situação coloca milhares de pequenos e médios agricultores em sérias dificuldades financeiras, pelo que são urgentes medidas concretas para apoiar os agricultores portugueses como as previstas na resolução ou ainda, como propusemos, a criação de um seguro agrícola público, financiado por fundos comunitários, que permita garantir um rendimento mínimo aos agricultores em caso de calamidade, como a seca e incêndios, e de uma linha de apoio financeiro que minimize o acréscimo de custos e a diminuição da produção agrícola, bem como a isenção temporária de contribuição para a segurança social, sem perda de direitos, para agricultores a tempo inteiro com um rendimento inferior a 12 UDE e a prorrogação do crédito de campanha por dois anos sem juros.

Por outro lado, deverão ser igualmente encaradas medidas de curto e longo prazo, de forma a assegurar que a água - um bem público e um direito universal - seja disponibilizada em quantidade e qualidade suficiente às populações, pelo que propusemos uma alteração que coloca a necessidade de apresentar medidas concretas para apoiar igualmente os municípios portugueses nas zonas mais atingidas pela seca, aliás, não deixando de insistir na justeza do activação do Fundo Europeu de Solidariedade.

Por fim, esta situação veio mais uma vez alertar para a necessidade de prevenir o aquecimento global e as suas consequências nas alterações climatéricas, nomeadamente com a concretização de importantes objectivos estabelecidos no Protocolo de Quioto.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Coelho (PPE-DE). Senhor Presidente, Senhor Comissário, caros Colegas, Portugal atravessa uma situação dramática de seca, colheitas perdidas, animais que morrem sem água nem alimentos, deterioração ambiental das zonas mais afectadas, risco acrescido de multiplicação dos incêndios florestais no Verão, povoações que se encontram já dependentes do abastecimento de água proveniente do exterior.

O Deputado Queiró já recordou que 80% do território está em situação de seca. O total de prejuízos para o sector agrícola já ultrapassa os mil milhões de euros e tenderão a aumentar. As estações mais quentes aproximam-se, com um aumento significativo da temperatura, e não se prevê precipitação entre Maio e Outubro.

Nesta altura em que queremos fazer sentir a solidariedade europeia junto dos mais afectados, há apoios que a União deve facilitar e muitos deles não significam verbas nem subsídios, como o Deputado Capoulas Santos já referiu, mas boa vontade e compreensão das dificuldades que se sentem no terreno.

Primeiro: ajudas de Estado. A Comissão deve autorizar o Governo português a avançar com ajudas de Estado que apoiem os agricultores face às quebras de rendimento, apoiando a aquisição de bens alimentares para os animais e investimentos na captação e transporte de água, bem como facilitar a reestruturação do endividamento bancário dos agricultores. Segundo: antecipar na totalidade, Senhor Comissário, e não apenas parcialmente, os pagamentos das ajudas agrícolas aos agricultores. Terceiro: facultar a mobilização de cereais dos stocks de intervenção comunitária resultantes dos excedentes existentes nalguns Estados-Membros. Quarto: conceder derrogações a alguns regulamentos comunitários - o Senhor Comissário já fez referência -, permitindo o pastoreio em zonas de set-aside ou de áreas cultivadas de cereais já afectadas pela seca. Quinto: disponibilizar verbas e accionar meios que permitam prevenir a ocorrência de um número elevado de incêndios florestais no próximo Verão na sequência da seca. Sexto: reanalisar a possibilidade de utilização do fundo de solidariedade nestas situações. Sétimo: manter as posições europeias sobre as mudanças climáticas e o Protocolo de Quioto.

Senhor Presidente e Senhor Comissário, a União Europeia reforça-se quando se aproxima dos cidadãos. Importa que os cidadãos portugueses mais afectados pela seca possam sentir que são também cidadãos europeus.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Casaca (PSE). Senhor Presidente, a minha primeira palavra é solidariedade. Solidariedade com as populações das regiões mais atingidas, em especial os agricultores do Sul e na raia de Portugal. Uma palavra muito especial para a serra algarvia e para a margem esquerda do Guadiana onde se verificam as situações mais dramáticas. Solidariedade que, naturalmente, não fica na raia e queria assegurar ao nosso colega Guardans Cambó que essa solidariedade é necessariamente extensiva a toda a população de Sevilha, Huelva, Badajoz, Cáceres e por aí fora, que estão efectivamente também a sofrer plenamente as consequências daquilo que não me parece que seja possível designar de outra maneira do que uma catástrofe natural de grandes dimensões. Diga aquilo que disser o regulamento é esta a realidade e é por isso que a solidariedade é também aqui uma palavra fundamental a registar.

É para mim uma grande satisfação verificar que já ninguém fala num empolamento de uma situação que, de facto, nunca foi empolada, foi apenas descrita com objectividade e realismo e é-me também muito grato verificar o empenho da Comissão Europeia na ajuda à resolução destes problemas.

Mas eu queria dedicar-me, em especial, àqueles aspectos que estão para além da conjuntura, que estão muito ligados a uma estratégia florestal que, em muito depende, naturalmente da definição dos próprios Estados-Membros, mas não pode prescindir de uma apreciação correcta por parte da Comissão Europeia. E é por isso que quando eu vejo anunciar, no contexto de uma revisão da estratégia florestal, uma diminuição de 20 para 10 anos o período máximo em que poderá haver ajudas por perdas de rendimento, constato que ainda não se conseguiu entender nas instituições europeias o que é que quer dizer a importância crucial que tem uma estratégia correcta de florestação para combater estas situações de quase desertificação.

O apoio ao rendimento é absolutamente vital durante décadas em espécies que levam dezenas de anos a crescer e que, antes de dezenas de anos, não produzem o que quer que seja. É fundamental não só que se mantenha o apoio à floresta no sul da Península Ibérica mas que esse apoio seja reforçado em relação às alternativas. Queria, por isso, pedir a máxima atenção da Comissão para este aspecto.

(Aplausos)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Portas (GUE/NGL). Senhor Presidente, já aqui foi dito e repetido, o meu país está seco e a situação da agricultura e da pecuária está muito para lá da fragilidade. É dramática neste momento. É por isso que as propostas que hoje votamos são muito importantes. Elas aliviam e compensam parcialmente as perdas dos agricultores. Mas outras medidas se impõem.

A gestão racional da água, que é um bem escasso e público nos países do Sul da União, é indispensável. A nossa civilização e o meu país, em particular, continua a desperdiçar muita água e isso tem de mudar. O mesmo poderia dizer da actual Política Agrícola Comum que não valoriza nem as culturas do Mediterrâneo, nem estimula uma ocupação racional do território ou a sustentabilidade ecológica do mundo rural. Em Agosto, durante os incêndios que hão-de vir, pagaremos uma vez mais essa irresponsabilidade.

Finalmente, precisamos de novos instrumentos europeus para a prevenção de riscos. Penso que o Deputado Capoulas Santos tem nisto toda a razão. Uma das coisas que tem de ser equacionada é a criação de um seguro europeu de colheitas que possa drenar para um fundo de calamidades parte das contribuições dos agricultores, um fundo comparticipado pelos Estados-Membros e pela União, um fundo que poderia actuar de forma automática ante situações como as que agora vivem, quer Portugal, quer o Sul de Espanha, mas noutras ocasiões poderão viver outros países.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Korhola (PPE-DE). Arvoisa puhemies, haluan osoittaa sympatiani Portugalin kuivuuden johdosta ja osoittaa tukeni päätöslauselmalle. Puhun kuitenkin nyt sen taustalla olevasta ilmiöstä, ilmastomuutoksesta. Aihe koskettaa juuri sitä, josta kuluneella viikolla täällä Strasbourgissa olivat Suomen johtavat ympäristöalan professorit puhumassa parlamentissa järjestetyssä seminaarissa. Aiheenamme oli muun muassa ilmastomuutos. Seminaarin osallistui myös komission tutkimuksen pääosaston johtava virkamies, joka oli vilpittömän ilahtunut tieteen ja politiikan kohtaamisesta parlamentissa. Tällainen tiedemiesten ja poliitikkojen yhteistyö on tervetullutta, mutta ei tietenkään mikään itsestäänselvyys. Maailma ei ole sen muotoinen, että akateeminen tieto valuisi poliitikolle itsestään. Sitä täytyy välillä hakemalla hakea. Tiedemiehillä ei ole välitöntä tarvetta tulla lobbaamaan meitä. Vaikka yhteiskunta tukee akateemista tutkimusta, valitettavasti juuri tämä tieto jää lainsäätäjiltä usein pimentoon.

Me kysymme usein, onko esimerkiksi vuonna 2003 ilmennyt kuivuus merkki ilmastonmuutoksesta. Tutkijoiden mukaan kysymys on väärin asetettu, siihen ei voida yksiselitteisesti vastata. Mutta jos kysytään, onko kuivuutta odotettavissa lisää, he vastaavat kyllä, onko lämpöaaltoja tulossa useammin, he vastaavat kyllä, onko moderni yhteiskunta yhä alttiimpi säiden ääri-ilmiöille, he vastaavat kyllä.

Nyt on siis toiminnan aika. Kauemmin ei enää voida varmempia vastauksia odottaa. Nyt tämän tiedon pitää meille riittää ryhtyäksemme yhä tehokkaampiin toimiin ilmastomuutoksen torjumiseksi ja hidastamiseksi. Se on tärkeimpiä politiikan prioriteettejamme. Olennainen osa ovat myös sopeutumistoimet, joihin on määrätietoisesti panostettava juuri nyt niin politiikan lohkot uudelleen määrittelemällä kuin tutkimukseen panostamalla. Me tarvitsemme muun muassa oikeaa metsästrategiaa tähän tilanteeseen. Ilmastomuutosta ei valitettavasti voida kokonaan välttää, mutta henkilö- ja aineellisten vahinkojen minimointi on nyt välttämätöntä.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Madeira, (PSE).– Senhor Presidente, como já foi hoje por diversas vezes referenciado, vive-se em Portugal uma situação de seca, talvez a mais grave desde 1990 ou 1981. Os índices são claros nesta matéria. Devido a esta situação de seca meteorológica no Alentejo e no Algarve registam-se menos de 50% da capacidade máxima de água no solo.

Estamos em Abril e, neste preciso momento, cerca de 25% dos municípios portugueses aplicaram já medidas cautelares de mitigação dos efeitos da seca. Quando vos refiro estes dados e todos aqueles que ouvimos já aqui hoje e os friso com particular veemência, faço-o porque estas são sobretudo as zonas mais massacradas do território continental português nos últimos anos. Falo-vos porque, por exemplo, da calamidade dos incêndios de 2003 foram estas as zonas que foram apoiadas pelo Fundo de Solidariedade, quando foi activado, e em que milhares de pessoas viram as suas actividades económicas, bens e haveres, completamente engolidas pelo fogo. Falo-vos dos incêndios de 2004, em que ardeu tudo aquilo que estoicamente havia resistido à fúria devoradora do fogo de 2003. Falo-vos também de zonas que sofrem particularmente os efeitos do alargamento e que, teoricamente, ficaram ricas do dia para a noite por via do conhecido efeito estatístico.

Toda esta gente que já há vários anos aguenta e resiste, apesar das inúmeras adversidades, gente que vive da agricultura, da pecuária, da floresta, do turismo e do ambiente, gente de fracos recursos, que é na realidade a mais atingida. Atingida pela seca meteorológica e igualmente pela seca hidrológica, dado que as albufeiras que deveriam servir de almofada a esta situação encontram-se já com apenas 30 a 40% da capacidade útil preenchida.

Senhor Comissário, tal não se verificaria, ou seria claramente mitigado, se pelo menos a sul, relativamente a isto, a Comissão se mostrasse disponível para resolver o diferendo com o Estado português relativamente à barragem de Odelouca e restante mapa de ligações entre albufeiras, situação que se arrasta e que nos conduz a que neste momento vivamos estas dificuldades em Portugal. Por isso pergunto, Senhor Comissário, qual a sua disponibilidade, qual a disponibilidade da Comissão para, em tempo útil, resolver este problema estruturante, para que estas populações evitem, no futuro, recorrentemente ver situações destas voltarem a repetir-se?

Claramente agradeço à Comissão todas as propostas que apresentou aqui hoje, como soluções de emergência, mas como já aqui por diversas vezes foi referenciado por diferentes membros desta Câmara, são precisas propostas estruturantes e algumas delas estão em cima da mesa, carecem apenas da aprovação da Comissão.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, I thank the honourable Members for their comments on the Commission statement. The Commission shares the concerns expressed here on the effects of the drought in Portugal. As I stated at the start of this debate, we will do what we can to assist those most affected by the drought, i.e. the agricultural community. These measures will, in turn, also help the affected rural economies.

I have listened to your concerns and your information about the hardship on the ground. Certainly the Commission will demonstrate its solidarity by putting in place the measures that I listed earlier. My colleague, Commissioner Fischer Boel, is conscious of the problems and has done and is doing everything possible to address the situation.

As for the idea of setting up a more permanent structure to deal with such situations, I will forward the information to my colleagues, who will doubtless give it careful consideration. Other ideas and suggestions have been put forward, which will be given due consideration by the Commission. A number of you mentioned the need to take a wider look at the issue and at the causes of this kind of drought, which range from climate change to forestry policy.

I thank you for your suggestions and your proposals, which seek to take a longer-term and more coordinated approach to this phenomenon. They certainly give me much food for thought and demonstrate Parliament’s commitment to sustainable development, a commitment that is shared fully by the Commission.

The Commission is very sensitive to this issue and to the hardship that it has caused. We will do what we can and will demonstrate our solidarity with those most affected by this drought.

(Applause)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. Para cerrar este debate se han recibido cuatro propuestas de resolución(1) cuya votación tendrá lugar esta tarde al cabo de los debates.

Declaración por escrito (art. 142)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Gutiérrez-Cortines (PPE-DE). Sorprende que la Unión Europea siga sin elaborar e implementar una estrategia a corto y largo plazo para luchar contra la sequía y la desertificación, ya que en los países del sur y mediterráneos es una de las principales amenazas para la sostenibilidad económica y social. Pero la carencia de un plan conjunto entre los países y la comisión (Agricultura y Medio Ambiente) es más llamativo cuando recientemente la Agencia Europea del Medio Ambiente ha resaltado que las zonas más afectadas en sentido negativo por el cambio climático previsto son los países del mediterráneo.

Por ello, apoyamos una política para la lucha la sequía en Portugal, y cualquier ayuda para paliar los impactos sobre la productividad, el mercado o las propias plantaciones derivadas de este déficit hídrico. Al mismo tiempo que pedimos se estudie su extensión a otros países del sur.

 
  

(1) Véase el Acta.


24. Diskusijos dėl žmogaus teisių, demokratijos ir teisinės valstybės pažeidimo atvejų (Darbo tvarkos taisyklių 115 straipsnis)

25. Bangladešas
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. De conformidad con el orden del día, se procede al debate de las seis propuestas de resolución presentadas sobre Bangladesh(1).

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Schlyter (Verts/ALE), Föredragande. Herr talman! Tänk er att det i ett av våra medlemsländer skulle pågå bombattentat mot f.d. ministrar, att skulle journalister dödas, oppositionspolitiker mördas och folk fängslas och torteras av paramilitära styrkor. Tänk er att detta skulle hända i ert eget land. Då skulle vi diskutera detta varje dag i parlamentet, vi skulle kräva omedelbara åtgärder, vi skulle ta tag i problemen på snabbast möjliga sätt.

Det är precis det som regeringen i Bangladesh har misslyckats med. Man har inte i tid och med kraft tagit tag i dessa problem. Det är extra beklagligt eftersom Bangladesh länge har varit ett land där kvinnor har haft stor frihet och möjlighet att utöva sin politiska makt. Bangladesh har på många sätt kunnat ses som ett positivt exempel på en positiv utveckling både ekonomiskt och politiskt. Allt detta riskerar nu att raseras om inte landets regering tar krafttag. Jag tycker att vi skall göra allt som står i vår makt för att kunna hjälpa till att lösa problemen och förbättra situationen i Bangladesh. Jag tycker att det är tråkigt att det finns kollegor här som vill försvaga resolutionen när vi vet hur allvarliga problemen är. Jag hoppas att vi idag får en majoritet för att behålla resolutionen utan att den försvagas av ändringsförslag som försöker beskriva verkligheten annorlunda än den är. Jag är glad att vi äntligen har tagit detta initiativ och för upp Bangladesh på dagordningen. Deras folk behöver vårt stöd, och det är det vi kan göra idag.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Mann, Thomas (PPE-DE) – Herr Präsident! Kaum hatte Shah Kibria, ehemaliger Finanzminister und Mitglied der größten Oppositionspartei in Bangladesch, eine Rede auf einer Parteiveranstaltung beendet, wurde er von einer Granate zerfetzt. Drei weitere Menschen starben, 50 wurden verletzt. Mit solchen Anschlägen haben muslimische Extremisten ein Klima der Angst geschaffen. In einigen Regionen des Landes scheinen offizielle Stellen mit ihnen zusammenzuarbeiten. Eine nicht hinnehmbare Situation! Amnesty International und die Vereinigten Staaten bestätigen, dass Angehörige religiöser Minderheiten systematisch eingeschüchtert, verfolgt und willkürlich inhaftiert werden.

Seit der letzten Entscheidung des Europäischen Parlaments im November 2002 und seit unserer Reise als SAARC-Delegation im Februar 2003 hat es noch keine befriedigende Verbesserung der Menschenrechtssituation gegeben. Immerhin sorgte die Regierung kürzlich dafür, dass zwei Führer krimineller muslimischer Organisationen inhaftiert wurden, die Konten wurden eingefroren.

Wir fordern von der Regierung, die Maßnahmen gegen Extremisten zu verschärfen. Bangladesch muss auch seinen Verpflichtungen aus den ratifizierten internationalen Menschenrechtsabkommen nachkommen, um diese zu erfüllen. Folter muss verboten werden! Presse- und Meinungsfreiheit muss garantiert werden! Der Kampf gegen Korruption muss fortgesetzt werden! Nur wenn hier deutliche Fortschritte erzielt werden können, gelten die Bedingungen des Kooperationsabkommens der Europäischen Union mit Bangladesch vom Jahre 2001. Die Grundlage ist und bleibt: Achtung der Menschenrechte und Wahrung der Demokratie.

Trotz aller Unterschiede zwischen Regierung und Opposition muss es gelingen, dass sie sich zumindest darauf verständigen, dass die parlamentarische Arbeit, die im Augenblick blockiert ist, wieder aufgenommen wird. Beide Seiten müssen daran arbeiten, dass Rahmenbedingungen entstehen, durch die Radikalismus, Paramilitarismus und religiöser Extremismus verhindert werden.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Meijer (GUE/NGL), auteur. Voorzitter, bij de opdeling van het kolossale Britse koloniale rijk in Zuid-Azië op basis van een per regio overheersende godsdienst is in 1947 het oosten van de provincie Bengalen toebedeeld aan de moslimstaat Pakistan. De hele wereld had er sympathie voor dat dit overbevolkte en voortdurend door watersnoden geteisterde gebied zich in 1971 losmaakte van Pakistan, het verre land in het westen dat geen enkele interesse had voor het helpen oplossen van de problemen in zijn oostelijke wingewest. De nieuwe staat had een goede start kunnen maken door bijvoorbeeld naar Nederlands voorbeeld zeeweringen te bouwen en bewoonde gebieden die bij stormvloeden uit zee overstromen, in te polderen. Dan zou er meer ruimte zijn voor de bewoners en hun voedselvoorziening. In plaats daarvan zagen we binnen Bangladesh een verbeten strijd tussen twee partijen die berusten op familieclans welke een vete uitvechten en elk het bestaansrecht van de ander ontkennen.

Daarnaast heerst er al langer een soort intolerant religieus fanatisme dat in die vorm tot twintig jaar geleden in andere delen van de islamitische wereld vrijwel niet bestond. Dat fanatisme laat geen ruimte voor religieuze minderheden zoals Ahmadiyya-moslims en hindoes. Intimidatie en gewelddadige aanslagen door aanhangers van de regering worden niet bestraft. Paramilitaire groepen die beweren de misdaad te bestrijden, martelen en vermoorden mensen. Bangladesh dreigt terecht te komen in een spiraal van zelfvernietiging. Een breed ondersteunde uitspraak tegen intimidatie, geweld, marteling, straffeloosheid en economische stagnatie zal het probleem niet oplossen, maar is wel een uitgangspunt om te bepalen hoe we vanuit Europa de komende tijd het beste met dit ongelukkige land kunnen omgaan. Dat betekent op zijn minst solidariteit met de slachtoffers.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Tannock, on behalf of the PPE-DE Group. Mr President, about a third of this poor, over-populated but democratic country of 140 million people is landless and forced to live on, and cultivate, flood-prone land. Traditionally the majority Muslim population has lived peacefully with other religious minorities, and Bangladesh has a good record on education and civil rights for women. The majority BNP Government, in power since 2001, has particular problems with economic reform as it is often blocked by political in-fighting and corruption. Matters are not helped by the current boycott of parliamentary dialogue by the Awami League opposition.

There have been attacks on opposition figures, that is true, but the authorities to their credit have arrested eight suspects, in spite of them being part of the ruling party coalition, and two radical Islamist groups have recently been banned. Bangladesh also protests at India’s understandable attempts to fence off the porous international border which is subject to contraband, including illegal drug smuggling.

One encouraging note is that growth has been steady at 5% for the past few years, but Bangladesh now feels threatened by unlimited Chinese textile exports. We in the European Union need to be patient and give Bangladesh every political and financial support, encourage good governance and the fight against corruption and Islamic fundamentalism.

I call upon the House to support my amendments to produce a more balanced resolution.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Stroz, za skupinu GUE/NGL. Bangladéš je státem vzniklým ve válce za samostatnost v roce 1971. Obrovská hustota obyvatel, přírodní katastrofy a chudoba, to je realita, ve které převážně muslimský stát řeší obrovské problémy. Přečtením rezoluce získáte dojem, že pozitivních věcí je velmi málo, přesto jsou zde úspěchy. Země vypěstuje například dostatek potravin pro nasycení obyvatel. Je velká škoda, že rezoluci poukazující na mírné zlepšení v řadě oblastí a na nutnost pokračování pozitivních trendů nebylo možné předem podrobit slyšení zástupců vládní i opoziční strany. To není dobré vysvědčení pro Evropský parlament. Je dobře, že se snažíme podporovat demokratický vývoj v zemi, je ale škoda, že se nepodařilo pozitivní prvky vývoje do společného návrhu rezoluce zahrnout. Přes nesouhlas s některými neověřenými formulacemi rezoluci podpoříme a doufáme v další demokratický vývoj zejména při přípravě příštích parlamentních voleb.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Belder, namens de IND/DEM-Fractie. Voorzitter, vandaag is het nieuwjaarsdag in Bangladesh. Van harte willen wij de leidslieden van dit land met zijn inwoners Gods zegen voor het nieuwe jaar toewensen. Maar net zoals bij ons zaken beter kunnen, hebben wij ook voor Bangladesh een aantal suggesties voor goede voornemens. Hoewel de grondwet sinds 1998 helaas de islam tot staatsreligie heeft verklaard, geeft het andere religies het recht tot het belijden, beoefenen en uitdragen van hun geloof. Vreemd is dan echter dat het "recht van bekering" niet via de grondwet wordt beschermd. Zou het geen goed voornemen zijn om de vrijheid van godsdienst beter te regelen in de grondwet en de staatsgodsdienst weer af te schaffen?

Dat dit nodig is, mijnheer de Voorzitter, wil ik graag met een voorbeeld uit de praktijk aantonen. Op maandag 4 april bevestigden betrouwbare bronnen dat op 8 maart van dit jaar de christen Dulal Sarkar is vermoord. Hij was evangelist van de Bangladesh Free Baptist Church in het dorp Jalalpur in het Zuid-Westelijke district Khulna. Deze man was gewoon bezig met zijn werk en deed niets tegen de grondwet. Op weg naar huis werd hij door tien gewapende moslim-extremisten aangevallen en onthoofd. Deze moslim-fundamentalisten zouden banden hebben met de Jamaat-e-Islami, een politieke partij die momenteel deel uitmaakt van de regeringscoalitie. Dulal Sarkar laat zijn moeder, zijn vrouw en vijf kinderen na, en zijn vrouw en zijn gezin moeten momenteel van huis naar huis vluchten om vergeldingsacties van moslim-extremisten te ontlopen.

Mijnheer de Voorzitter, de door ons medeondertekende voorliggende ontwerpresolutie is dan ook uitermate helder. Wij maken ons inderdaad grote zorgen over het groeiende moslim-fundamentalisme met zijn paramilitaire groepen en het misbruik van de macht door fundamentalistische moslimpartijen. Daarmee keer ik mij ook absoluut tegen afzwakkende amendementen die op deze heldere ontwerpresolutie zijn ingediend. Ik roep Raad en Commissie op om in samenwerking met het in visa 2 twee genoemde State Department deze uitingen van moslim-fundamentalisme te bestrijden. Dit kan door in samenwerkingsovereenkomsten consequenties te verbinden aan schendingen van democratische beginselen. Dit alles ten beste van alle Bengaalse burgers.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Czarnecki, Ryszard (NI). Panie Przewodniczący, Bangladesz to bardzo młode państwo, liczy dokładnie 34 lata i 19 dni i jest to bardzo biedne państwo. Mimo,
że w ciągu ostatnich 10 lat poziom ubóstwa zmniejszał się o około 1% rocznie, to nadal poniżej progu ubóstwa żyje około 50% ludności, śmiertelność dzieci wynosi 325 tys. rocznie, a więc 900 dziennie. Każdego roku 26 tys. kobiet w Bangladeszu umiera w wyniku komplikacji poporodowych, średnio co 20 minut. Między 30%
a 50% nowonarodzonych dzieci ma niedowagę, 30% ludności w ogóle nie ma dostępu do czystej wody. Możemy cieszyć się oczywiście, że w ostatnich 10 latach dostęp do urządzeń sanitarnych wzrósł dwukrotnie, sięgając 43%.

Dzisiejsza debata ma charakter polityczny, ale ja traktuję ją jako pretekst do pokazania dramatu dawnego Bengalu Wschodniego - dziś Bangladeszu. Dobrze, że Parlament Europejski się tą sprawą zajmuje.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Deva (PPE-DE). Mr President, this motion is ridiculous. We are talking about a country of 143 million people. It is one of the poorest countries in the world still able to manage its own affairs. It has been a democracy for some time now. There are parliamentary elections, parliamentary democracy and governance. The country is about the size of Belgium but has 143 million people. They are managing to feed themselves for the first time after many years of independence and of course there are problems. In Sudan, 300 000 people were killed, but that does not relate to the issue about which we have just heard: the outrage at somebody being killed. A total of two ministers out of a government of fifty-six ministers does not make the government Islamist. We need to have proportionality in our debates otherwise the world will laugh at us.

The European Parliament is supposed to be an important institution, but look at how many Members are here. There are no more than fifty Members in this Chamber and they are apparently so concerned about this. We must use these human rights debates to talk about serious matters affecting people and their human rights. Three hundred thousand people have been killed in Darfur. What are we doing about that?

Let us introduce some proportionality and balance to our debates and give the issues we discuss in these human rights debates some serious consideration.

(Applause)

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, the European Commission welcomes the European Parliament’s initiative to draw public attention to the serious governance and human rights situation in Bangladesh.

Today’s debate is very timely; it is being held against the background of a law and order situation that has suffered a serious decline since the last European Parliament resolution of November 2002. Abuses against human rights activists, journalists and minorities are on the increase. The governance situation is at an all-time low and political violence has reached a new climax, as sadly exemplified by the grenade attack in August 2004 and the tragic assassination of former Finance Minister Kibria in January.

We share your concerns about the dysfunction of the country’s institutions, the culture of impunity, mounting fundamentalism, the human rights abuses of minorities and the escalating confrontation between ruling and opposition parties. All these factors, combined with mounting religious militancy, make us believe that Bangladesh’s democratic and secular foundations are in jeopardy.

The European Community has been very vocal on these issues, not least in view of our development mandate and the human rights clause that provides the basis of our aid relationship with Bangladesh.

Over the last months the European Community and the Member States have repeatedly called on the government to condemn the persecution of political opponents, intellectuals, journalists, NGOs and minorities. The European Union has reacted strongly to the attack on Mrs Sheikh Hasina and the assassination of former Minister Kibria by urging the government to restore justice without delay and to give clear signals that acts of terrorism are not acceptable.

We are continuously stressing our concerns about the climate of impunity reigning in the country, the confrontational politics, the mounting attacks against the tribal people of the Chittagong Hill Tracts and the Ahmadiyya Community and the extrajudicial killings in ‘crossfire’ by special police forces. Let me also note that the European Union showed great unity on Bangladesh at this year’s Human Rights Commission in Geneva, where the EU agreed to single out Bangladesh as one of five countries in its statement of principle on human rights in the world.

The deteriorating governance situation has compelled us to enhance donor unity. In February the European Community, the World Bank and the US Department of State convened a meeting in Washington with all major international donors to discuss how we can foster key governance reforms.

The exchanges confirmed that our concerns are fully shared by the international donor community. This donor unity has allowed us to define common priorities and to convey strong private messages to the government on the poor governance and the urgent need to deliver on reforms.

The gathering in Washington had a clear impact on the country: it prompted the government to admit publicly the existence of an Islamic fundamentalist problem. Alas, the government crackdown on Islamic militants is already petering out, as demonstrated by charges being dropped against a prominent Islamic leader.

For its part, the Commission will continue closely to monitor the political situation in the country and pursue these fundamental issues through our political dialogue with the government and close donor coordination. In that context we will also increase the focus of our attention on the next parliamentary elections in late 2006 and the conditions for free and fair elections. The political dialogue will be underpinned by our offer to support pressing institutional reforms in the next aid strategy which, if accepted by the government, would contribute to a meaningful change and thus to more progress and prosperity for the people of Bangladesh.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. El debate queda cerrado.

La votación tendrá lugar esta tarde al término de los debates.

 
  

(1) Véase el Acta.


26. Humanitarinė pagalba pabėgėliams iš Vakarų Sacharos
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. De conformidad con el orden del día, se procede al debate de las cinco propuestas de resolución presentadas sobre la ayuda humanitaria a los refugiados del Sáhara Occidental(1).

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guardans Cambó (ALDE), autor. Señor Presidente, yo estaba dispuesto a sumarme a una lista de oradores y no a iniciar un debate. En todo caso, es cierto que esta resolución común que vamos a aprobar sobre la situación de los refugiados en el Sáhara se explica bastante por sí sola y se ciñe a un drama estrictamente humanitario.

Al tratar la situación de los derechos humanos en el mundo, encontraremos un párrafo dedicado a la situación en el Sáhara. Y la situación política en el Sáhara merece otra reflexión. Pero la situación estrictamente humanitaria es la que ahora nos afecta.

Estamos hablando de cerca de 200 000 refugiados que viven en campos de refugiados desde hace prácticamente treinta años y sin otra fuente de recursos que la ayuda humanitaria internacional. De eso estamos hablando aquí hoy. Y eso es lo que está en peligro por distintas razones y, entre ellas, algunas estrictamente burocráticas que afectan a la Comisión Europea.

Todo eso junto está a punto de crear una verdadera crisis humanitaria. Eso es lo que se pretende afrontar con esta propuesta de resolución, haciendo una llamada urgente a la Comisión, para que adopte una serie de medidas que impidan que se consuma una crisis humanitaria de calibre desconocido. Y luego, se le plantean algunas medidas muy concretas, como son una mayor colaboración con las organizaciones no gubernamentales sobre el terreno o un mayor apoyo a aquellas instituciones saharauis que dentro de los campos de refugiados colaboran en la administración de esa ayuda humanitaria, que, insisto, es la única fuente de ingresos de 200 000 personas.

No hay duda de que esta resolución soluciona o afronta sólo una parte del problema y que no podemos taparnos los ojos a lo que es el problema en sí. Hay un problema grave en las puertas de Europa y antes o después tendremos que ser capaces de ejercer toda la presión política y diplomática sobre los distintos actores implicados en la solución de este conflicto para que cuanto antes podamos dejar de tener debates como éste: cómo alimentamos a 200 000 personas que sin nosotros no tendrán qué comer.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), autor. Señor Presidente, efectivamente, la Resolución que hoy presentamos y votamos tiene que ver con el creciente deterioro de la situación humanitaria en los campamentos saharauis. Se trata de un compromiso que asumió una delegación parlamentaria que visitó hace unas semanas los campamentos, y que ahora cumplimos. La ayuda se está acabando, y hay que dar una respuesta urgente a esta situación.

No obstante, debemos también tener muy presente que la cuestión humanitaria esconde, de hecho, el verdadero problema, que es político. La ayuda humanitaria es necesaria, porque el pueblo saharaui se ve obligado a vivir en campamentos, lejos de su hogar, y no puede llevar a cabo una vida normal lejos de su país. Después de treinta años de no solución del conflicto, la paciencia se está acabando en los campamentos. Se oyen incluso voces que claman volver a la vía armada si no se resuelve pronto esta situación. Esto es muy preocupante; la Unión Europea no puede cerrar los ojos ante este hecho. Pero lo más preocupante es que la solución está sobre la mesa, existe y se llama Plan Baker II. Se trata de un plan imperfecto, sin duda, pero un plan que el pueblo saharaui aceptó, asumiendo importantes renuncias en sus planteamientos. Y, a pesar de ello, la otra parte, Marruecos, se niega a firmarlo.

Europa mira hacia España y, por tanto, el Gobierno español tiene que liderar el proceso de solución del conflicto. No olvidemos que la población saharaui se encuentra hoy en los campamentos como resultado de una descolonización inacabada, cuyo principal responsable es el Gobierno español. Por ello, animo al Presidente Rodríguez Zapatero a que lleve a España a asumir el papel que desempeñó Portugal con relación a Timor.

Después de treinta años de olvido, de silencios y de promesas incumplidas, ha llegado la hora de que el mundo en general, y Europa en particular, deje de dar la espalda al problema y lo afronte de cara. Es hora de que el pueblo saharaui pueda ver cumplida su justa y comprensible petición de llevar a cabo un referéndum por la autodeterminación en el Sáhara Occidental, de acuerdo con el Derecho internacional y con la Carta de las Naciones Unidas.

Finalmente, también quiero solidarizarme desde aquí con el periodista marroquí Alí Lmrabet, que ha sido condenado injustamente por difamación tras afirmar que las personas que viven en los campamentos son refugiadas y no secuestradas.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Portas (GUE/NGL), Autor. Senhor Presidente, conheceis a narrativa bíblica da errança de um povo no deserto ao longo de 40 anos. Há muito de mito nessa aventura e, no entanto, ela é nossa. No caso dos sarauis, não é de mito mas de factos de história contemporânea que falamos. Este povo espera há 30 anos no deserto dos desertos do Sahara. Não procura a terra prometida, quer simplesmente regressar soberano à sua terra.

Senhor Presidente, como jornalista conheci muitos campos de refugiados, como descobri na Etiópia que há o quarto mundo, o lugar onde o povo anda, anda e anda, porque andar é um modo de sobreviver. Mas nunca vi nada como os campos de Tinduff. Ali nas areias não há electricidade, mas a solidariedade trouxe painéis solares. Ali não há gota de água, mas a fornecida pela ajuda chega por igual a cada refugiado, assim como a farinha, o açúcar ou o azeite, e a dignidade. Os sarauis dependem da ajuda, mas não são pedintes.

Este Parlamento tem por isso uma responsabilidade que é uma urgência: repor os níveis de apoio humanitário e a sua variedade, mas tem também uma urgência que é uma responsabilidade. A verdadeira ajuda é a que pode finalmente dispensar a ajuda. A Europa deve comprometer-se com o referendo para a autodeterminação, em actos e não só em palavras, porque eles, os sarauis, têm o tempo, mas nós o relógio.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Scheele (PSE), Verfasserin. Herr Präsident! Wir diskutieren heute zum wiederholten Mal über die humanitäre Hilfe für die saharauischen Flüchtlinge, und zwar deswegen, weil ihre Heimat, die Westsahara, nicht dekolonisiert wurde, wie das die Vereinten Nationen schon 1965 vorsahen, sondern seit fast 30 Jahren vom Nachbarland Marokko besetzt ist. Wir waren Anfang März mit einigen Abgeordneten in den Flüchtlingslagern, in denen sehr schwierige Bedingungen herrschen, und haben uns nicht nur von der politischen Situation, sondern auch von der humanitären Situation überzeugen können.

Wir wissen, dass im nächsten Monat die wichtigsten Nahrungsmittelreserven ausgehen, und deshalb fordern wir ECHO und die Europäische Kommission auf, Soforthilfemaßnahmen zu leisten, aber auch auf das Hilfeniveau des Jahres 2002 zurückzukehren. Ich glaube, die Veränderung der Politik von ECHO, die darin besteht, die Hilfeleistungen jetzt über das Welternährungsprogramm zu kanalisieren, hat insofern Probleme mit sich gebracht, als es jetzt unter dem Strich weniger Hilfe für eine steigende Anzahl saharauischer Flüchtlinge und auch weniger Diversifizierung in der Hilfe gibt. Dieses Parlament muss seiner Rolle gerecht werden, um den Saharauis zu ihrem Recht auf humanitäre Hilfe, aber auch zu ihrem Recht auf Selbstbestimmung zu verhelfen.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Pomés Ruiz (PPE-DE), autor. Señor Presidente, esta resolución es el fruto del compromiso que algunos eurodiputados, entre los que se hallan el señor Portas, el señor Romeva y la señora Scheele, adoptamos en los campos de refugiados de Tinduf, donde fuimos a compartir cuatro días, experimentando las inclemencias que acarrea vivir en medio del desierto. Allí estuvimos unos días viendo el sufrimiento del pueblo saharaui, porque no tiene una solución política ni pacífica ni ordenada a su situación.

Estuvimos, como están ellos, sin agua, sin luz. Pero a estas inclemencias propias de Tinduf porque estos 150 000 seres humanos viven en pleno desierto sin ninguna comodidad, se suma el hecho de que estamos flaqueando en lo que es la ayuda humanitaria.

La resolución que aquí proponemos habla estrictamente de ayuda humanitaria, porque pudimos comprobar directamente las dificultades humanitarias que tiene el pueblo saharaui por la falta de ayuda. Porque la ayuda que recibían se está reduciendo. Yo no sé si algún Estado miembro de la Unión Europea tendrá responsabilidad en ello. La posición de Francia en este conflicto es muy clara... Pero no quiero hablar de eso, porque estamos hablando de que es importante que la Unión Europea siga ayudando como venía haciéndolo a estos 150 000 saharauis que están tratando de encontrar una solución.

Una cosa son los problemas políticos, a los que habrá que buscar solución y a los que se referirán otras resoluciones. Pero no podemos pasar por alto que, a pocos kilómetros de la Unión Europea, tenemos 150 000 saharauis que sufren porque nosotros no somos lo suficientemente generosos. Porque, al suprimir la harina o reducir los cupos de alimentos que veníamos enviando, estamos contribuyendo a que empeoren las condiciones de vida de los campos de refugiados, ya de por sí muy difíciles.

La Unión Europea tiene también su responsabilidad como principal donante dentro de la ayuda procedente de las Naciones Unidas. Ahí también tendremos que hacer llegar nuestra voz.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Βαρβιτσιώτης, εξ ονόματος της ομάδας PPE-DE. Κύριε Πρόεδρε, έχουν περάσει 30 περίπου χρόνια από τότε που χιλιάδες νομάδες της Δυτικής Σαχάρας διέφυγαν σε απομακρυσμένες περιοχές της γειτονικής Αλγερίας, εξ αιτίας των συγκρούσεων που είχαν ξεσπάσει ανάμεσα στους αντάρτες της Δυτικής Σαχάρας και του Μαρόκου μετά την αποχώρηση της Ισπανίας από την πρώην αποικία της. Σήμερα οι εξόριστοι, οι οποίοι εκτιμάται ότι είναι μεταξύ περίπου 160 και 200 χιλιάδων ατόμων, είναι εγκατεστημένοι στην έρημο της Αλγερίας και εξαρτώνται απόλυτα από την προσφορά της Διεθνούς Κοινότητας, από την ανθρωπιστική βοήθεια που τους παρέχεται μέσω του παγκόσμιου προγράμματος σίτισης του Οργανισμού Ηνωμένων Εθνών. Σοβαρότατη έλλειψη ανθρωπιστικής βοήθειας σε τρόφιμα και ανεπαρκής χρηματοδότηση απειλούν τους μάλλον απομονωμένους παλαιούς καταυλισμούς, που με δυσκολία αντέχουν στα άγρια καιρικά φαινόμενα της ερήμου.

Γι' αυτό ζητούμε την άμεση χορήγηση επείγουσας βοήθειας, που θα εγγυάται ικανοποιητική διανομή τροφίμων και των απαραίτητων διατροφικών ομάδων, χωρίς να παραβλέπουμε την ανάγκη σωστής στέγασης και εκπαίδευσης. Ζητούμε από την Επιτροπή να κρατήσει τουλάχιστον στα ίδια επίπεδα τη βοήθεια προς την ECHO καθώς και να συντονίσει τους δωρητές και μη κυβερνητικούς ευρωπαϊκούς οργανισμούς που έχουν ήδη μια μεγάλη εμπειρία του χώρου για τη σωτηρία των προσφύγων.

Κύριε Πρόεδρε, η Διεθνής Κοινότητα δεν δικαιούται να παραμένει απαθής. Πρέπει να είναι συνεπής με το μέγεθος των ευθυνών της. Είναι πλέον αδιαμφισβήτητη η παγκοσμιότητα σε ό,τι αφορά τόσο τα αίτια και την έκταση όσο και τις μεθόδους διαχείρισης πολλών προβλημάτων. Το κοινό ψήφισμα δίνει δύναμη στην πεποίθησή μας αυτή.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Gomes, em nome do Grupo PSE. - Em Março estive três dias nas tendas com outros deputados e vi as condições duríssimas de via aí. Mas nós viemos e eles ficaram lá e reforcei a convicção de que é premente que a União Europeia trabalhe para nos libertar da obrigação de continuarmos por muitos mais anos a ter que acorrer às mais elementares necessidades dos sarauis que sabem, que demonstram saber trabalhar, organizar-se e sobreviver nas mais inóspitas condições, se pudessem voltar e retomar o controlo do seu território ilegalmente ocupado por Marrocos.

A União Europeia não pode resignar-se, através da ajuda humanitária, a apaziguar a má consciência da comunidade internacional e dos seus Estados-Membros com particulares responsabilidades no processo obstruído de descolonização do Sahara. A União tem de intervir para pressionar a urgência de uma solução política no processo sob a égide das Nações Unidas. Bloqueado por Marrocos, ao recusar sucessivamente todas as mais contemporizadoras propostas feitas por James Baker, levando-o inclusivamente a demitir-se.

Os Estados-Membros não podem continuar a ignorar a questão de fundo e, em especial, aqueles que têm assento no Conselho de Segurança. O conflito diz directamente respeito à Europa e não apenas pelas responsabilidades históricas. Estão em causa interesses europeus.

Por um lado, o Sahara Ocidental poderia ser um fornecedor da Europa, se os seus fabulosos recursos naturais em petróleo, fosfatos, pescas e outros, pudessem ser legitimamente e sustentavelmente explorados, o que não acontece sob a ocupação ilegal. Por outro lado, a própria segurança europeia está em causa.

O Sahara Ocidental fica aqui ao lado e hoje já temos a obrigação de perceber os mecanismos de que se alimenta o terrorismo internacional. Pois que incitamento se transmite às novas gerações de sarauis, refugiados em Tinduff, resistindo no Sahara ocupado se não atirá-los aos braços dos radicais fundamentalistas, se a União Europeia, os Estados Unidos, o mundo árabe e o resto da comunidade internacional lhes nega o horizonte da resolução do conflito e os condenam ao desespero dos impotentes diante da injustiça, da violência e da destituição? Termino dizendo que a União Europeia precisa também de fazer compreender a Rabat que é do interesse marroquino pôr fim à ocupação ilegal do Sahara Ocidental.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Guerreiro, em nome do Grupo GUE/NGL. Consideramos muito importante, embora insuficiente, a resolução do Parlamento Europeu, tendo em conta a situação humanitária difícil com que se confronta o povo saraui nos campos de refugiados.

É imprescindível garantir a solidariedade imediata e efectiva ao nível da ajuda alimentar e nas áreas da saúde e da educação a estas populações, assim como garantir a sua manutenção no futuro.

Como se impõe igualmente a solidariedade e a acção concreta, imediata e efectiva para pôr fim à inaceitável ocupação do Sara Ocidental, assegurando o direito à autodeterminação e independência do povo saraui e o cumprimento das resoluções das Nações Unidas.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Romagnoli (NI). Signor Presidente, onorevoli colleghi, è veramente necessario che il Parlamento e l'Unione si impegnino molto più di quanto finora avvenuto in difesa del diritto all'autodeterminazione dei popoli, soprattutto in casi tanto eclatanti come quello del popolo saharawi.

Anche se la questione si trascina dal periodo della decolonizzazione spagnola, poco ci si occupa del Sahara Occidentale: non riguarda grandi interessi e non coinvolge grandi numeri, non interessa più di tanto i banchieri e non stimola particolari appetiti geopolitici; forse anche perché il popolo saharawi non ha portato la propria lotta per l'autodeterminazione fuori del deserto, non ha fatto ricorso a degradanti azioni terroristiche, non si è prestato agli interessi di potenti alleati un tempo contrapposti.

Pertanto l'Europa deve impegnarsi a favore dell'immediato aiuto umanitario per il Saharawi, ma soprattutto attivare mezzi sanzionatori nei confronti del Regno del Marocco, affinché rispetti i diritti all'autodeterminazione di questo gentile e fiero popolo.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  García Pérez (PSE). Señor Presidente, el olvido es el gran enemigo de muchas situaciones de injusticia que se viven en este mundo. Por eso, hoy es más necesario que nunca reclamar la atención ante una de estas realidades: el pueblo saharaui. Después de treinta años, estos hombres y mujeres sobreviven en una situación totalmente inhumana, privados de las necesidades más básicas, en unas condiciones extremadamente difíciles. Pese a esto, podríamos decir que son un claro ejemplo en cuanto a la organización y trabajo, que los mantienen unidos con una gran dignidad, resaltando especialmente el valor de las mujeres saharauis, que han sido capaces de levantar de la nada una sociedad bien estructurada.

Hoy tenemos en Europa una obligación moral y política. Hablamos de una situación límite que exige una respuesta inmediata. El pueblo saharaui desearía vivir de sus propios recursos y de su propio trabajo, pero, por desgracia, tiene que hacerlo de nuestra solidaridad. Los saharauis nos han demostrado su organización y su capacidad en la gestión de los recursos. Por ello, el aumento de la ayuda europea y la confianza en su gestión por parte de las estructuras saharauis son el reclamo que hoy trasladamos a esta Asamblea.

No podemos olvidar que la causa de este problema humanitario tiene su origen en un conflicto político que necesita ser atendido. Tenemos que ser capaces de resolver la cuestión política y que el referéndum para la autodeterminación del pueblo saharaui sea una realidad. Tenemos que ser capaces de encontrar una solución justa y definitiva.

Paz y libertad para el pueblo saharaui.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Thank you for your initiative, which gives me the opportunity to express the Commission’s views concerning the Western Sahara conflict.

First of all, let me stress that the Commission would like to see this conflict resolved soon and its resolution is crucial for the stability, regional integration and development in the Maghreb and in the Mediterranean.

From a humanitarian point of view, one cannot but feel concern regarding the dramatic conditions for the thousands of Sahrawi refugees, the ongoing detention by the Polisario of 408 Moroccan prisoners of war, the difficulties for the families divided between the refugee camps and the Western Sahara, and the fate of people unaccounted for on both sides. All these issues impress on us the need for an end to this crisis, which has been going on for nearly 30 years.

As you know, the provision of humanitarian aid by the Commission respects the principles of neutrality, impartiality and independence and is based on real needs. The Commission’s humanitarian office, ECHO, also acts in accordance with the criteria of non-discrimination and not subjecting policies to political objectives. This means that anyone affected by a humanitarian crisis is entitled to receive aid, no matter which side of the conflict they are on.

In full observance of these principles and criteria, the Commission has provided humanitarian aid totalling EUR 108 million to the Sahrawi refugees since 1993. Thanks to these continuing efforts, the Commission has become the principle donor of humanitarian aid to the Sahrawi refugees.

The Commission has never interrupted its assistance. It has, however, adapted the timing and the level of the most recent funding decisions to the situation on the ground. I would like to emphasise that, thanks to the essential role of the ‘buffer stock’, created and funded by the Commission in 2000, we have been able to avoid any interruption in food supplies.

The current humanitarian situation in the camps has not deteriorated. However, it remains worrying. There is a risk of deterioration when and if the possible break in the food pipeline, as announced by the World Food Programme, is not compensated for in a timely and sufficient manner. ECHO intends to propose a funding decision next month to deal with this situation. The funding for 2005 will depend both on the needs of the Sahrawi refugees and on the conditions for the implementation of ECHO-funded projects.

I would like to stress that the Commission has a dual responsibility. It not only needs to address the humanitarian needs of refugees in a timely and dedicated manner but it also has to protect the financial interests of the European Union. Its operations in the Sahrawi refugee camps are designed to carry out this dual responsibility effectively. That is why the Commission attaches such importance to the proper identification of beneficiaries and full transparency of its operations.

With a view to properly assessing the humanitarian needs of the Sahrawi refugees, the Commission is continuing its discussions with the principal agencies and organisations, in particular the Algerian and Sahrawi authorities, the High Commissioner for Refugees, the World Food Programme and non-governmental organisations. These NGOs have played and continue to play an important role as ECHO’s partner in the implementation of its operations in the Sahrawi camps.

Beyond its purely humanitarian dimension, I believe that the international community’s assistance to the Sahrawi refugees helps to create and maintain conditions that are favourable to finding a peaceful solution to the conflict. More generally, I would like to state for the record that the Commission and the European Union’s position on the political aspects of this conflict has always been to remain impartial. The European Union continues to fully support the United Nations’ efforts towards finding a fair and lasting solution in accordance with international law.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. El debate queda cerrado.

La votación tendrá lugar esta tarde al término de los debates.

 
  

(1) Véase el Acta.


27. Lampedusa
MPphoto
 
 

  El Presidente. De conformidad con el orden del día, se procede al debate de las cinco propuestas de resolución presentadas sobre Lampedusa(1).

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Romeva i Rueda (Verts/ALE), autor. Las expulsiones colectivas de personas emigrantes llevadas a cabo por las autoridades italianas entre octubre de 2004 y marzo de 2005 desde la isla italiana de Lampedusa a Libia suponen un hecho altamente preocupante.

En concreto, el Alto Comisionado para los Refugiados denunció la devolución de 180 personas el pasado 17 de marzo, declarando que no estaba nada claro que Italia hubiera tomado las precauciones necesarias para garantizar la devolución de buena fe de dichas personas a Libia, país que en ningún caso puede considerarse una tierra de asilo segura. En este sentido, lamentamos profundamente que las autoridades italianas no permitieran al ACNUR el acceso al centro de retención de Lampedusa.

Por todo ello, queremos solicitar a la Comisión Europea que vele por el respeto del derecho de asilo en la Unión Europea y que frene las expulsiones colectivas. Asimismo, exigimos a las autoridades italianas que respeten sus obligaciones en virtud del Derecho de la Unión Europea.

Solicitamos, por tanto, que se mande una delegación compuesta por miembros de la Comisión de Libertades Civiles, Justicia y Asuntos de Interior y de la Subcomisión de Derechos Humanos al centro de refugiados de Lampedusa, así como a Libia, con objeto de evaluar la amplitud del problema y la forma en que éste se está tratando y, especialmente, la forma en que se está tratando a las personas, lo cual implica, además, investigar particularmente la suerte y el destino final de aquellas que hayan sido expulsadas.

En suma, cabe preocuparse por el hecho de que, en materia de asilo y de inmigración, cada vez son más frecuentes los casos de violaciones de los principios fundamentales con los que la Unión Europea y sus Estados miembros están comprometidos. Lampedusa es simplemente uno de esos ejemplos que deberíamos evitar que se repitan.

 
  
  

PRESIDÊNCIA: MANUEL ANTÓNIO DOS SANTOS
Vice-presidente

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Romagnoli (NI). Signor Presidente, onorevole colleghi, mi appello all'articolo 166 del regolamento e, in subordine, all'articolo 167.

A mio parere, la questione di Lampedusa non poteva essere iscritta nella discussione perché si tratta di accordi bilaterali tra Italia e Libia, dell'applicazione di leggi italiane che non contrastano con i Trattati dell'Unione; occorre tener presente, inoltre, che l'Italia non è la Birmania, la Cina o Guantanamo, bensì uno Stato membro del quale si vuole avvilire la dignità e pregiudizialmente condannare le istituzioni, le forze armate e le forze dell'ordine. Queste ultime sono invece impegnate da anni, con generosità, ben oltre i loro doveri istituzionali, nell'immane compito non tanto di difendere la legalità degli ingressi di cittadini stranieri in Italia - e quindi in Europa, secondo quanto stabilito dagli accordi di Schengen - non tanto nel tentativo di arrestare e respingere i mercanti di schiavi, ma soprattutto in un'opera di assistenza umanitaria e di difficilissima - quando non addirittura impossibile - identificazione dei clandestini.

Ho visto personalmente quanto affermo e invito i colleghi a verificarlo. Esprimo tutta la mia indignazione - e su questo richiamo anche la sensibilità di tutti i colleghi italiani - per lo spregevole tentativo di offendere la dignità nazionale italiana e opinare sulla nostra sovranità.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Presidente. Agora o Sr. Deputado fez o seu ponto de ordem mas infelizmente não posso atender pela razão simples de que teria de fazer essa reclamação 24 horas antes deste debate. O debate foi fixado na Conferência de Presidentes, não foi feita nenhuma reclamação 24 horas antes e portanto eu não posso atender o seu ponto de ordem.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Matsakis (ALDE), author. Mr President, instead of being associated with joy and happiness, Lampedusa – a beautiful island basking lazily in the hot Mediterranean sun – has become synonymous with pain and human suffering of tragic proportions. The southernmost piece of EU land reaching out as though to link Europe with Africa is the graveyard of the hopes and sometimes the lives of thousands of immigrant men, women and children; desperate people who are either running away from torture and death or are just seeking to achieve a better way of life. Their only crime is that they had a dream, which they thought had a slim chance of becoming reality in the otherwise civilised Europe; a dream of being in a land where they would feel safe and be treated as human beings. A dream that for many of them soon turned into a nightmare, when they discovered that the strict allegiance to the principles of respect for human life and dignity, so eloquently and loudly pronounced on every possible occasion by some European governments, is just a big illusion when it comes to Lampedusa. The responsible authorities are ready, willing and able, in gross violation of international conventions and treaties and against widespread condemnation, to hand them back to those murderous totalitarian regimes in Africa from which they are so desperately seeking to escape.

Let us not beat about the bush: Lampedusa is a bloodstain of shame for the Italian Government, for acting in such an irresponsible, inhumane and un-European way. It is also a bloodstain of shame for the Commission and the Council for not taking any effective action to remedy the situation and bring the Italian Government to order. As far as the Libyan Government is concerned, its deeply shameful behaviour in the Lampedusa affair is understandable, as we expect nothing less from an undemocratic regime.

I strongly urge you to support this joint motion for a resolution.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Meijer (GUE/NGL), auteur. Voorzitter, voor mensen die hun land van oorsprong moeten verlaten als gevolg van onderdrukking, oorlog, rampen en armoede, is de Middellandse Zee een belangrijke toegang tot Europa. Als Europa er niet in slaagt om voldoende bij te dragen tot het verminderen van de problemen in Azië en Afrika, zullen steeds meer mensen het risico nemen om met wrakke bootjes en verwaarloosde schepen Europa binnen te komen. Dat is natuurlijk lastig voor Europa en vooral voor de landen die grenzen aan de Middellandse Zee. Die overlast rechtvaardigt niet dat mensenrechten worden aangetast. Ook deze vluchtelingen hebben recht op een individuele beoordeling van hun motieven en op een correcte naleving van het Verdrag van Genève uit 1951.

Dat is niet het geval voor de honderden vluchtelingen die de afgelopen maanden vanuit het Italiaanse eiland Lampedusa naar Libië zijn gezonden, want dat land erkent het Verdrag van Genève niet, en de afspraken van Italië met Libië zijn niet openbaar. Tussen het moment van aankomst in Europa en een eventuele terugkeer naar het land van herkomst behoort Europees recht van toepassing te zijn in plaats van de willekeur van een land met een ondoorzichtig bestuur. Dat kan door aanneming van de twee amendementen van de liberalen, nummer 2 en nummer 3, van Europees Verenigd Links om duidelijk te maken dat deze vluchtelingen dezelfde rechten hebben als andere vluchtelingen en niet zomaar naar Libië kunnen worden afgeschoven zonder enige Europese verantwoordelijkheid.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Roure (PSE), auteur. Monsieur le Président, de nombreux migrants arrivent régulièrement sur l'île de Lampedusa en Italie. Ces personnes ont pris la décision pénible de quitter leur pays car elles fuient le plus souvent des situations politiques dans lesquelles leur vie est menacée.

Le 18 mars dernier, les autorités italiennes ont expulsé 180 personnes du centre de Lampedusa vers la Libye. Le manque de transparence et d'accès autour du centre et les conditions de ces expulsions soulèvent des questions quant au respect du droit d'asile et de la convention de Genève. La célérité des expulsions et le fait que les personnes expulsées aient été triées par nationalité montre que les demandes n'ont pu être étudiées individuellement et avec les précautions nécessaires. On ne peut, par conséquent, être certain que des demandeurs d'asile de bonne foi n'ont pas été renvoyés vers des situations dangereuses.

Nous sommes également particulièrement préoccupés qu'on empêche le Haut-Commissariat aux réfugiés de remplir son mandat. Ce dernier doit en effet avoir accès aux demandeurs d'asile afin de s'assurer que toute personne qui souhaite introduire une demande d'asile puisse le faire et que sa demande soit examinée attentivement. Ces expulsions sont d'autant plus alarmantes que nous renvoyons des personnes vulnérables vers un pays qui ne permet pas leur protection. La Libye, en effet, n'est pas signataire de la convention de Genève et n'a pas de système d'asile. Elle ne peut, par conséquent, fournir une protection internationale à ceux qui en ont besoin. Enfin, elle déporte elle-même des réfugiés hors de ses frontières vers des régions dangereuses.

Nous demandons par conséquent que les autorités italiennes donnent dans l'immédiat un accès illimité au centre de Lampedusa au Haut-Commissariat aux réfugiés. Les expulsions doivent être également arrêtées jusqu'à ce que le centre de Lampedusa soit en conformité avec le droit communautaire et le droit international.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Zappalà, a nome del gruppo PPE-DE. Signor Presidente, onorevoli colleghi, dichiaro la mia indignazione per quanto affermato in quest'Aula - e approfittando di sedere in quest'Aula - nei confronti dell'Italia e del suo governo.

Come a tutti è noto, non esiste una politica comunitaria in materia di immigrazione: ogni singolo Stato membro affronta il problema secondo le sue norme interne e con risorse proprie. Solo da poco tempo è iniziato un discorso comune e personalmente ho avuto modo di rappresentare più volte questo Parlamento nelle riunioni informali dei Ministri competenti in materia.

Appare evidente che l'attacco sferrato al governo italiano è politico e strumentale in questo particolare momento. In Italia esiste una legge - la legge Turco-Napolitano - varata da un governo di sinistra e non modificata dall'attuale governo di centro-destra, il cui articolo 10 viene utilizzato per affrontare questo problema.

La Corte di giustizia è stata chiamata a pronunciarsi, e quindi sarebbe più opportuno aspettare tale decisione e non processare politicamente un governo che affronta un'emergenza continua con sbarchi di migliaia di povera gente, in un ambiente piccolo e dalle scarse possibilità ricettive, con il rischio non remoto di favorire indirettamente i trafficanti di esseri umani e i terroristi.

Ogni possibile salvataggio in mare viene operato dalle forze armate, ogni richiesta e posizione individuale viene vagliata dalle forze dell'ordine e dalle associazioni competenti. Nessuno viene maltrattato, nessuno viene recluso, infatti in centinaia, pur chiedendo asilo, si allontanano con estrema facilità dai centri di accoglienza rendendosi irreperibili nell'intero territorio italiano e forse europeo.

Mente chi nega l'imbarazzo di organizzazioni quali l'UNHCR per questo attacco all'Italia, gli atti ufficiali del Ministero dell'Interno italiano provano il contrario. Andiamo a visitare tutti i centri di accoglienza d'Europa, perché no? E verifichiamo poi ovunque la situazione. Colleghi, dobbiamo affrontare il problema in chiave seria ed europea, evitando di trasferire in capo a un governo legittimo un'ipotetico processo politico che domani potrebbe essere fatto a qualunque altro Stato membro e a qualunque altro governo.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Napoletano, a nome del gruppo PSE. Signor Presidente, onorevoli colleghi, sarò molto breve perché desidero soltanto ribadire alcuni concetti già presenti nella risoluzione.

Se il diritto di contrastare l'immigrazione clandestina è incontestabile, ma è altrettanto vero che tale diritto va esercitato nel rispetto dei diritti umani e delle convenzioni internazionali, evitando espulsioni collettive e il disinteresse da parte dei paesi d'ingresso di queste persone quanto al loro futuro destino, soprattutto quando vengono rimpatriate in paesi che non hanno sottoscritto convenzioni internazionali, come la Libia.

Questi sono i due punti che sono stati sollevati sul caso Lampedusa non da gente strumentale ma dall'Alto Commissariato per i rifugiati e dalla stessa Corte di Strasburgo, che ha chiesto all'Italia di chiarire la sua posizione entro l'inizio del mese di maggio. Siamo in una situazione in cui a mio avviso noi, in quanto europei, abbiamo un elemento di prestigio che ci viene riconosciuto anche dai paesi che non rispettano i diritti umani, precisamente che noi li rispettiamo o cerchiamo di farlo. Per favore non facciamo venire meno questo elemento di civiltà.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Posselt (PPE-DE). Herr Präsident! Was haben unser vorletztes Thema Westsahara und unser jetziges Thema Lampedusa miteinander zu tun? Anfang der 80er Jahre hat dieses Haus – auch an einem Donnerstagnachmittag – eine Dringlichkeitsdebatte über Nordafrika geführt. Es ging um die Westsahara und um den Einfluss Gaddafis in Nordafrika. Dieses Haus hat Gaddafi damals scharf kritisiert. Die italienische Regierung unter dem damaligen Ministerpräsidenten Andreotti schloss sich dieser Kritik an, und die Folge war, dass Gaddafi die kleine Insel Lampedusa bombardieren ließ. Damals wurde Lampedusa erstmals weltweit bekannt. Das zeigt, in welch exponierter Position sich Lampedusa am libyschen Festlandsockel vor Afrika befindet.

Das, was in Lampedusa stattfindet, ist doch nicht, dass hie und da ein Einwanderer dort landet, sondern das ist systematischer, brutaler Menschenhandel. Hier werden Menschen gezielt über Libyen nach Lampedusa gebracht und dann über Lampedusa in die Europäische Union eingeschleust. Und sind sie einmal auf dem europäischen Festland, dann können sie ohne Kontrolle nach München, nach Straßburg, nach Den Haag oder wohin auch immer gelangen. Wenn wir nicht wollen, dass dieser systematische Menschenhandel sich fortsetzt, dann müssen wir hier gemeinsam handeln. Deshalb ist dieses Thema viel zu wichtig, als das wir zulassen dürften, dass es zu einem billigen innenpolitischen Wahlkampfthema degradiert wird.

Wenn wir schon in Wahlkampfkategorien reden, dann möchte ich sagen: Ich habe vor Jahren dafür plädiert, dass wir gemeinsame Flüchtlingsquoten, eine personelle Lastenteilung zwischen den Mitgliedstaaten sowie eine Angleichung der Standards für Flüchtlinge und Asylbewerber zwischen den Mitgliedstaaten festlegen, vor allem aber feste Quoten im Sinne einer Lastenaufteilung. Wer hat nichts für dieses Ziel getan? Die damalige Kommission Prodi! Deshalb sollte der italienische Oppositionsführer Prodi einmal vor der eigenen Tür kehren. Hier geht es nicht um billige Innenpolitik. Wir sollten vielmehr unsere europäische Verantwortung wahrnehmen.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  De Rossa (PSE). Mr President, Mr Posselt, we have to accept our responsibilities to ensure that the credibility of Parliament is defended in relation to human rights and humanitarian norms. We have an obligation to raise the question of Lampedusa and the appalling treatment of the hundreds of poor and weak people who are deported en masse by the Italian Government to a regime which would not qualify for membership of this Union.

If we are to have any credibility whatsoever in relation to human rights and international law we must insist that all Member States respect those norms. The Italian Government is not respecting those norms by any measure, and I would urge the Commission to insist that the Italian Government – and indeed any other Member State, if it is in breach of these norms – be hauled before the European Court of Justice to ensure that these laws are respected.

I want to draw particular attention to paragraph 4 of this resolution, which refers to Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union, and also to paragraph 9. I urge the Commission to press the Libyan Government to stop arbitrary arrests of those whom they consider to be migrants, and to respect the Geneva Convention and the mandate of the High Commissioner for Refugees.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Borg, Member of the Commission. Mr President, the Commission followed the events in Lampedusa very closely and contacts were made with Mr Pisanu, the Italian Minister of Internal Affairs in order to obtain certain clarifications. To date the Italian authorities maintain that all measures taken in respect of those that arrived irregularly on the island of Lampedusa were not in breach of international obligations. They have promised to send the Commission a detailed report on the events which took place, and also on the actions taken in order to guarantee respect for the fundamental rights of all persons concerned.

The Commission has encouraged the Italian Government to adopt measures that guarantee the right of each individual to submit an asylum request, and not to expel anybody while a decision on the request is pending. I would like to mention the Council Directive on minimum standards on procedures in Member States for granting and withdrawing refugee status, which aims to provide a level playing field common to all Member States. This concerns procedures to be applied to asylum-seekers and will be formally adopted by the Council after Parliament gives its opinion in June, thus paving the way for its transposition by Member States into their national legislation.

I would also like to underline that, in the absence of Community legislation on the matter, the assessment of whether the Italian authorities have contravened their international obligations under the Geneva Convention lies with the national jurisdictions. Having said that, the Commission will continue to follow this matter very closely. I emphasise that addressing the pressures underlying forced migratory movements, particularly in the Mediterranean region, is a priority for the European Union. It is thus the Commission’s intention to continue working towards this objective, while at the same time ensuring that the rights of those in need of international protection are respected.

The Commission is aware of the concerns expressed by NGOs and UNHCR on Libya’s respect of human rights, in particular as regards refugees’ protection. During the mission the Commission conducted in Libya at the end of 2004 concerning illegal immigration, issues relating to human rights and asylum were given particular importance. Meetings were held with the Gadaffi Foundation and UNHCR. The Commission considers that such issues should be part of any possible future cooperation with Libya on illegal immigration.

I would like to emphasise that EU regional cooperation with countries generating migrants and refugees must be firmly grounded in the principles of respect for human rights.

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Presidente. O debate está encerrado.

A votação tem lugar imediatamente.

 
  

(1) Véase el Acta.


28. Balsavimui skirtas laikas
MPphoto
 
 

  Presidente. Segue-se a votação.

(Resultados e outros pormenores das votações: ver Acta)

 

29. Bangladešas

30. Humanitarinė pagalba pabėgėliams iš Vakarų Sacharos

31. Lampedusa
  

- Antes da votação final da proposta de resolução

 
  
MPphoto
 
 

  Posselt (PPE-DE). Herr Präsident! Ich spreche im Namen meiner Fraktion. Es ist eine technische Panne passiert. Wir hatten bei der Schlussabstimmung über den Antrag der anderen Fraktion zu Lampedusa eine namentliche Abstimmung beantragt. Das ist aus irgendeinem Grund verloren gegangen. Ich bitte Sie namens der Fraktion, diese namentliche Abstimmung bei der Schlussabstimmung über die Entschließung zu Lampedusa durchzuführen.

 

32. Sausra Portugalijoje

33. Delegacijų sudėtis (žr. protokolą)

34. Sprendimai dėl kai kurių dokumentų (žr. protoloką)

35. Rašytiniai pareiškimai (116 straipsnis): žr. protokolą

36. Per šį posėdį priimtų tekstų perdavimas (žr. protokolą)

37. Kitų posėdžių kalendorinis planas (žr. protokolą)

38. Sesijos pertrauka
MPphoto
 
 

  Presidente. Declaro interrompida a sessão do Parlamento Europeu.

(A sessão é suspensa às 16h55)

 

PRIEDAS
QUESTIONS AU CONSEIL
Question no 17 by Eoin Ryan (H-0197/05)
 Subject: EU-Syria Economic Association Agreement
 

Can the Council give a progress report on the EU-Syria Economic Association Agreement? In the light of the growing political instability in the Lebanon/Syria region, does the Council agree that this Association Agreement could be used for a positive contribution towards a solution of the crisis?

 
  
 

Depuis 1978 un accord de coopération classique lie la Communauté et la Syrie. Sur la base de la Déclaration de Barcelone de 1995 des accords de la nouvelle génération, dits accords euro-méditerranéen d’association, englobant une coopération économique mais aussi politique, sociale et culturelle, ont été conclus avec la plupart des partenaires du processus euro-méditerranéen. La Syrie était le dernier partenaire avec lequel des négociations étaient encore en cours. Un accord a été paraphé au niveau des chefs négociateurs par la Commission en octobre dernier. Cet accord doit encore être signé et ensuite ratifié par les deux côtés. Comme il s’agit d’un accord à compétences mixtes, il requiert du côté de l’Union la ratification par la Communauté ainsi que par les Etats membres. Le Parlement européen sera invité à donner un avis conforme.

L’accord tel que négocié reflète l’avancée de la politique extérieure de l’Union européenne. Il s’agit d’un texte ambitieux et moderne . Il contient les bases pour engager la Syrie sur la voie des réformes, économiques et politiques, ainsi que de la coopération régionale. Les dispositions sur le dialogue et la coopération politiques sont aussi des plus ambitieuses. L’accord est fondé sur le respect des droits de l’homme, clause essentielle. Une coopération en matière de lutte contre le terrorisme ainsi que, pour la première fois dans un accord euro-méditerranéen, en matière de non-prolifération d’armes de destruction massive est envisagée. En outre, les Parties déclarent vouloir contribuer à la prospérité, à la stabilité et à la sécurité de la région méditerranéenne et de créer un climat de compréhension et de tolérance entre les cultures.

La Commission a soumis en décembre 2004 une proposition au Conseil en vu de la signature de l’accord. Le Conseil attend actuellement la transmission par la Commission des annexes et protocoles dudit accord, ainsi que leur traduction dans les langues officielles de l’UE, afin de pouvoir se prononcer sur la proposition de décision soumise par la Commission.

 

Question no 18 by Brian Crowley (H-0199/05)
 Subject: Political cooperation between the EC and Central America
 

Does the Council Presidency intend to initiate any new programmes for the development of political cooperation between the European Union and Central America, in particular with a view to enhancing democratic links with the countries of the Caribbean?

 
  
 

La coopération entre l'Union Européenne et la région des Caraïbes s'inscrit dans le cadre du partenariat entre l’UE et les pays ACP (Afrique, Caraïbes et Pacifique) au titre de l’Accord de Cotonou. La coopération régionale prévue dans cet Accord couvre une large gamme de préoccupations communes, qui vont des infrastructures à l’environnement et la santé, en passant par l’éducation, la recherche et le développement, la lutte contre la drogue, le crime organisé, le blanchissement de capitaux, la fraude et la corruption. Un dialogue politique régional est également prévu dans les domaines de la prévention et du règlement des conflits, des droits de l’homme et de la démocratisation, des échanges, de la mise en réseau de la société civile, etc. Suite à la récente révision de l’Accord de Cotonou, de nouveaux sujets tels que la non-prolifération des armes de destruction massive ou la Cour pénale internationale permettront d’élargir ce dialogue.

Le dernier moment fort de ce dialogue a été la réunion entre les chefs d'État et de gouvernement des États ACP des Caraïbes (CARIFORUM) et la troïka UE, le 29 mai 2004. Lors de cette rencontre, l'UE a exprimé son attachement aux valeurs communes que sont le respect de l'État de droit, la démocratie, les droits de l'homme et un développement axé sur la personne humaine. De même, l'UE a réaffirmé sa détermination à contribuer à la lutte mondiale contre toutes les formes de terrorisme et à promouvoir la paix et la sécurité internationales, dans le respect de la Charte des Nations Unies et du droit international. D’autres sujets, tels que l’élargissement de l’UE, la lutte contre le HIV/SIDA et les négociations en cours d’un Accord régional de Partenariat Economique, ont également été évoqués.

A cet égard le Conseil rappelle que le développement de ce dialogue politique va de pair avec cette autre négociation également cruciale. En effet, la région des Caraïbes est une des six régions ACP avec lesquelles la négociation d’un Accord de Partenariat Economique est en cours. Comme vous le savez, la démarche est de renforcer l’intégration régionale et faciliter le développement avec des mesures visant à renforcer la compétitivité des industries locales et à soutenir sa diversification. Le Conseil est régulièrement informé des évolutions dans les négociations.

 

Question no 19 by Seán Ó Neachtain (H-0201/05)
 Subject: Atrocities in Darfur
 

In response to a recent question from reporters, the Secretary-General of the United Nations, Mr Kofi A. Annan, said he had told the Security Council that 'we are concerned that we are not moving fast enough in Darfur. We are concerned that the atrocities have not stopped. We are concerned that we are not gaining access to all those in need.'

In the light of this statement, does the Council consider that the time for talking is over and that sanctions should now be applied to Sudan?

 
  
 

From the beginning of the Darfur conflict, the EU has put substantial pressure on the parties to guarantee free and unconditional access for humanitarian aid, to protect and ensure the security of the civil population, and for a negotiated solution to the conflict. In particular, the EU has been exerting pressure on the Sudanese Government to deliver on its commitments and live up to the demands expressed by the international community as reflected in the UN Security Council Resolutions 1556, 1564 and 1574 and in the various set of conclusions adopted by the Council (General Affairs and External Relations) in recent months.

The Council has been closely monitoring the fulfilment of these demands and has given its full support to three further Security Council Resolutions passed in March. UNSCR 1591 imposes targeted sanctions against those responsible for prolonging the ongoing conflict and humanitarian conflict in Darfur. This will be closely implemented with the existing EU arms embargo. UNSCR 1590 mandates the deployment of a UN Peace Support Operation of up to 10,000 troops and UNSCR 1593 refers the situation to the International Criminal Court. The Council welcomes these developments which demonstrate the strong stance the UN is prepared to take in Darfur and the wider Sudan. Referral to the ICC is a very encouraging development for both Sudan and for the wider international community. It sends a strong message that impunity for crimes against humanity, war crimes and genocide will end. The EU will continue to press all the parties to abide by their commitments and to fully implement the Comprehensive Peace Agreement.

 

Question no 20 by Liam Aylward (H-0203/05)
 Subject: Middle East peace talks
 

Can the Council give a progress report on the Israeli-Palestinian peace talks? Can the Council further confirm that it is working in full cooperation with our Quartet partners so as to ensure total compliance with 'the roadmap'?

 
  
 

Le Conseil, lors de sa réunion le 21 février dernier, a exprimé sa profonde satisfaction à la lecture des résultats du Sommet de Charm el Cheikh du 8 février dernier et a encouragé vivement israéliens et palestiniens à mettre en œuvre rapidement les engagements pris à cette occasion.

A l’issu d’une réunion du Quartet ministériel qui avait eu lieu le 1 mars dernier, en marge de la conférence de Londres en soutien de l’Autorité palestinienne, une déclaration a été faite définissant des actions concrètes dans les étapes prochaines:

Activité renforcée dans le domaine de la sécurité, impliquant le Général américain Ward, récemment nommé comme coordinateur en matière de sécurité, ainsi que l’équipe des conseillers policiers de l’UE;

Dans le contexte du retrait israélien de la bande de Gaza et d’une partie du nord de la Cisjordanie, besoin additionnel du soutien financier en faveur des palestiniens. Ce soutien devrait être mobilisé rapidement dans le cadre d’une conférence des donateurs regroupés au sein d’AHLC à convoquer très tôt et consacrée aux «pledging».

L’UE participe intégralement dans ces efforts et envisage également l’envoi d’une mission d’observation pour les élections législatives palestiniennes prévues à la mi-juillet 2005.

 

Fråga nr 21 från Åsa Westlund (H-0207/05)
 Angående: Genomförandet av EU-beslut
 

Alltför ofta händer det att beslut som tas i EU inte verkställs i medlemsländerna. Hur kommer rådet att agera för att förbättra genomförandet av EU:s beslut?

 
  
 

Le Conseil rappelle à l'Honorable Parlementaire qu'il appartient à la Commission de veiller à la bonne application de la législation communautaire au niveau des États membres. Dès lors, le Conseil invite l'Honorable Parlementaire à lui adresser directement sa question.

Il souligne toutefois que la nécessité d'une bonne transposition de la législation communautaire est une préoccupation partagée par le Conseil qui, notamment sur la base de l'Accord interinstitutionnel "Mieux légiférer", invite régulièrement les États membres à respecter leurs engagements. La mise en place d'un réseau de coordinateurs nationaux pour la transposition au niveau des États membres en témoigne. En outre, le Conseil européen, lors de sa réunion des 22 et 23 mars 2005, en invitant les États membres à ne ménager aucun effort pour respecter les engagements pris à Barcelone en mars 2002, a également insisté auprès d'eux en ce qui concerne la transposition des directives.

 

Fråga nr 22 från Carl Schlyter (H-0209/05)
 Angående: Biometriska data i pass och visum
 

Vad kostar biometriska data i pass och visum i enlighet med de nya reglerna? Ingen konkret uppgift anges utan man nämner bara i beslutet att kostnaderna kommer att minska med teknikutveckling och ”pooling”. Det finns en djupare studie ”Study for the Extended Impact Assessment of Visa Information System” från december 2004, men den ger inga exakta mått.

Vad uppskattar rådet kostnaden till för att införa dels ansiktsigenkänning och dels fingeravtrycksdata i pass/visa/uppehållstillstånd? Hur många gränspassager/myndigheter måste utrustas? Hur många årliga pass, visa, uppehållstillstånd baseras beräkningarna på, speciellt med nya femårsgränsen för pass? Vem skall bära kostnaden?

Jag förstår inte rättstjänstens utlåtande att dessa beslut var förenliga med artikel 18.3 i fördraget. Är inte ett specifikt förbud mot att fatta beslut tillräckligt? Hur skall den nya konstitutionen tolkas i ljuset av detta beslut när inte ett uttryckligt förbud är ett uttryckligt förbud? Blir inte detta förvirrande för dem som skall folkomrösta?

Var beslutet lagligt med tanke på artikel 18.3 samt bristen på finansiell information i konsekvensanalysen?

 
  
 

Il n'appartient pas au Conseil de calculer les dépenses incombant aux États membres pour mettre en œuvre le règlement (CE) n° 2252/2004 du Conseil du 13 décembre 2004 établissant des normes pour les éléments de sécurité et les éléments biométriques intégrés dans les passeports et les documents de voyage délivrés par les États membres ou les futures réglementations relatives à l'introduction de données biométriques dans les vignettes-visas et les titres de séjour délivrés aux ressortissants de pays tiers. Ainsi que l'Honorable Parlementaire l'a noté, la Commission a estimé dans l'analyse d'impact approfondie du VIS les coûts à imputer au budget de l'UE pour la mise en œuvre du système d'information sur les visas (VIS).

Toutefois, il convient de noter que la Communauté n'est responsable que de la création de la partie centrale du VIS, y compris l'interface avec les systèmes des États membres. Les parties nationales du VIS relèvent de la responsabilité des États membres.

Les États membres sont également responsables de l'infrastructure nécessaire dans les postes de contrôle installés à toutes leurs frontières extérieures.

Le Conseil a estimé que c'est l'article 62, paragraphe 2, point a), du TCE qui constituait la base juridique appropriée pour l'adoption du règlement (CE) n° 2252/2004. Il n'appartient pas au Conseil d'interpréter le traité constitutionnel ni de faire des "déclarations" concernant le processus d'adoption de ce traité par les États membres.

 

Fråga nr 23 från Ewa Hedkvist Petersen (H-0211/05)
 Angående: Tidsplan för förhandlingarna om det finansiella perspektivet
 

Det luxemburgska ordförandeskapet har uttalat att de vill nå en överenskommelse om det finansiella perspektivet i juni i år. Därför undrar jag hur ordförandeskapet tänker arbeta för att lösa de viktigaste knutarna i långtidsbudgeten och få till stånd en överenskommelse i rådet? Finns det skäl att tro att ordförandeskapets tidsplan kommer att hålla?

 
  
 

Le Conseil européen de décembre 2004 a invité la présidence luxembourgeoise à faire avancer les travaux en vue de l'établissement du prochain cadre financier d’ici au mois de juin 2005, conformément au programme stratégique pluriannuel 2004-2006. La présidence ne ménagera aucun effort pour réaliser cet objectif de l’Union. À cette fin, elle a proposé – et le Conseil a accepté – une approche comportant l'accélération des travaux à partir de mars ainsi que l'utilisation d'un instrument de négociation – la "boîte de négociation" – comme base et cadre de ces travaux. Tant le plan de travail que la première version de la "boîte de négociation" de la présidence ont été fournis au Parlement européen.

 

Question no 24 by Claude Moraes (H-0214/05)
 Subject: Council position on USA and Kyoto Protocol
 

What is the latest position of the Council on the position of the USA affixing its signature to the Kyoto Protocol which entered into force on 16 February, setting the stage for non-fossil fuel energy players to promote their sector?

Was any clarity achieved on this issue following the EU-US summit in Brussels on 22 February?

 
  
 

L'Union européenne est prête à faire tout ce qui est dans son pouvoir pour réintégrer les Etats-Unis dans le processus multilatéral des changements climatiques.

L'entrée en vigueur du protocole de Kyoto le 16 février 2005 fournit une base juridique supplémentaire dans les efforts internationaux pour lutter contre les changements climatiques et devrait constituer un exemple d'une coopération efficace à l'échelle planétaire pour tous les pays qui n'ont pas encore ratifié le protocole de Kyoto.

Le fait que 144 Parties aient à ce jour ratifié le protocole est un signal clair que cet instrument juridiquement contraignant avec ses engagements chiffrés de limitation ou de réduction des émissions est un instrument multilatéral essentiel pour combattre les changements climatiques.

La Conférence des Parties agissant comme réunion des Parties entamera l'examen des engagements pour la période après 2012 au moins sept ans avant la fin de la première période d'engagement (2008-2012), concrètement en novembre 2005. Il est important que toutes les Parties à la Convention-cadre des Nations Unies sur les changements climatiques, y compris les Etats-Unis, soient impliquées dans les négociations pour arriver à un régime climatique post 2012 pour toute la planète.

Lors de la rencontre au Sommet UE - Etats-Unis du 22 février 2005, le Président Bush a reconnu l’existence du grave problème des changements climatiques et a exprimé le souhait de travailler avec l’UE pour apporter des solutions, notamment dans le domaine de la recherche et la technologie, et développer des technologies propres, tout en intégrant les pouvoirs émergents tels que l’Inde et la Chine.

En outre, Le Conseil européen de printemps qui vient de se tenir a lancé un message fort

à ce sujet, soulignant qu'il attache la plus grande importance à une coopération et participation aussi large que possible de pays et que l'UE est fermement décidée à imprimer un nouvel élan aux négociations internationales. Sur cette base, la Présidence luxembourgeoise aura des rencontres bilatérales avec certains des pays clés dans le processus des changements climatiques.

La Présidence luxembourgeoise compte aussi sur le soutien du Parlement européen pour continuer à expliquer le bien-fondé du protocole et tous ses avantages potentiels aux Parties qui ne l'ont pas encore ratifié, en particulier les Etats-Unis.

 

Question no 25 by Chris Davies (H-0225/05)
 Subject: Direct trade with northern Cyprus
 

What progress has been made to date towards the conclusion of an agreement to commence direct trade between residents in the northern part of Cyprus and the remainder of the European Union, and what is preventing more rapid progress from being made on this matter?

 
  
 

Le Conseil a constamment affirmé son attachement à la poursuite des efforts pour la réunification de Chypre et son souhait que tous les Chypriotes puissent bientôt se retrouver ensemble en tant que citoyens d'une île réunie au sein de l'Union européenne.

Dans cette perspective, l'Union européenne s'est employée à examiner des mesures susceptibles de mettre un terme à l'isolement de la communauté chypriote turque et à faciliter la réunification de Chypre en encourageant le développement économique de la communauté chypriote turque. Certaines mesures ont déjà été prises à cet effet ; par exemple le règlement dit de la "ligne verte", adopté en 2004 et récemment amendé afin d'en élargir le champ d'application et d'en augmenter l'efficacité. Un travail considérable a également été réalisé sur d'autres mesures, à savoir les propositions de la Commission concernant l'aide financière (dégagement de 259 millions d'Euros déjà affectés à la partie nord de Chypre en cas de règlement) et les échanges directs entre la partie nord de Chypre et le reste de l'Union européenne. L'adoption de ces deux propositions n'est pas encore possible car certaines difficultés doivent être surmontées, en particulier en ce qui concerne les échanges directs.

Le Conseil peut, par l'intermédiaire de la Présidence, assurer l'Honorable Parlementaire qu'il poursuivra ses efforts afin de favoriser l'intégration économique de l'île et l'amélioration des contacts entre les deux communautés chypriotes, et avec l'Union européenne.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 26 του κ. Κυριάκου Τριανταφυλλίδη (H-0228/05)
 Θέμα: Ξένα ακίνητα στην κατεχόμενη Κύπρο
 

Κατά την διάρκεια συνέντευξης τύπου μετά το πέρας της επισκέψεως του Τούρκου Υπουργού Εξωτερικών, κ. Gül, στο Λονδίνο, ο Βρετανός Υπουργός Εξωτερικών κ. Straw, απαντώντας σε ερώτηση δημοσιογράφων δήλωσε πως "εάν Βρετανοί υπήκοοι έχουν αγοράσει ιδιοκτησία στη βόρεια Κύπρο, πρέπει να πάρουν τις απαραίτητες νομικές συμβουλές όταν το κάνουν και να λάβουν υπόψη τη θέση της βρετανικής κυβέρνησης (...)"

Με δεδομένο ότι το Ηνωμένο Βασίλειο θα αναλάβει την επόμενη Προεδρία του Ευρωπαϊκού Συμβουλίου, θα μπορούσε το Συμβούλιο να με ενημερώσει ποια είναι η επίσημη στάση του απέναντι στην αγορά από Βρετανούς, και άλλους ξένους υπηκόους, ιδιοκτησιών οι οποίες ανήκουν σε Ελληνο-Κύπριους πολίτες της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας και οι οποίες έχουν σφετεριστεί από το παράνομο και υποτακτικό καθεστώς του κ. Denktash;

 
  
 

Le Conseil a constamment affirmé son attachement à une solution juste et viable de la question chypriote et son souhait que tous les Chypriotes puissent bientôt se retrouver ensemble en tant que citoyens d'une île de Chypre unie au sein de l'Union européenne. Dans ce contexte, le Conseil a toujours soutenu – et continuera à soutenir – tous les efforts déployés, notamment par le Secrétaire Général des Nations Unies, en vue d'un règlement global du problème. La question du droit à la propriété à laquelle se réfère l'Honorable Membre du Parlement européen fait partie de la question chypriote. En attendant une solution effective de cette question, les résolutions des Nations Unies sur la question de Chypre et les arrêts de la Cour européenne des droits de l'homme - y compris bien évidemment le droit à la propriété - doivent être respectés et appliqués.

 

Question no 27 by Avril Doyle (H-0231/05)
 Subject: Fluorinated greenhouse gases: dual environment-internal market legal basis
 

Given the doubts expressed in Parliament about the legal certainty and applicability of a dual environment-internal market legal basis in the common position on the proposal for a regulation on certain greenhouse gases (COM(2003)0492 final), and given the environmental objectives underpinning the proposal for a regulation, can the Council indicate whether it would accept a sole environment legal basis under Article 175 of the Treaty or would it accept a further splitting of the regulation into two separate instruments, with the provisions concerning labelling, control of use and placing on the market being governed by a regulation based on Article 95 of the Treaty and the remainder being governed by a regulation based on Article 175 of the Treaty?

 
  
 

The initial proposal from the Commission was based on Article 95 of the Treaty. However, following long and difficult negotiations, the Council agreed in his common position to split the draft proposal into two legal instruments:

a Directive on the basis of Article 95 of the Treaty, covering in particular the question of the use of fluorinated greenhouse gases in mobile air-conditioning systems and amending Council Directive 70/156/EEC;

a Regulation covering the remaining matters, on the basis of Article 175 of the Treaty, except for the Articles 7, 8 and 9, relating to the labelling, the control of use and the placing on the market which are based on the Article 95 of the Treaty.

The examination of the texts continues within the framework of the co-decision procedure under Article 251 of the Treaty.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 28 του κ. Δημητρίου Παπαδημούλη (H-0234/05)
 Θέμα: Διαδικασία υπογραφής τελωνειακής σύνδεσης Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης - Τουρκίας
 

Η διαδικασία υπογραφής του πρωτοκόλλου της τελωνειακής σύνδεσης της Τουρκίας με τα δέκα νέα κράτη μέλη της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης έχει τρία στάδια: Πρώτο, τη μονογραφή από την Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή και την Τουρκία. Δεύτερο, την υπογραφή από το Ευρωπαϊκό Συμβούλιο και την Τουρκία και, τρίτο, την κύρωσή του από τα εθνικά κοινοβούλια (του τουρκικού κοινοβουλίου συμπεριλαμβανομένου).

Με δεδομένο ότι αυτή η διαδικασία πρέπει να έχει ολοκληρωθεί μέχρι την 3η Οκτωβρίου 2005 και ότι η αυστηρή τήρηση δεν αποτελεί απλώς μια τυπική διαδικασία, αλλά μια ουσιαστική πολιτική διαδικασία μέσω της οποίας η Τουρκική Δημοκρατία θα αναγνωρίσει κράτος μέλος της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης που μέχρι σήμερα αρνείται να αναγνωρίσει,

διαβεβαιώνει το Συμβούλιο κατηγορηματικά το Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο ότι θα τηρήσει αυστηρά την ανωτέρω διαδικασία που καταλήγει στην κύρωση του πρωτοκόλλου από τα εθνικά κοινοβούλια;

Ποιος είναι ο χρονικός προγραμματισμός προκειμένου να έχει ολοκληρωθεί η διαδικασία μέχρι την 3η Οκτωβρίου 2005;

 
  
 

Le Conseil entend rappeler que le Conseil européen des 16 et 17 décembre 2004 a salué la décision de la Turquie de signer le protocole relatif à l'adaptation de l'accord d'association entre la Communauté et la Turquie - dit Accord d'Ankara - dont l'union douanière est l'un des aspects.

La Commission, qui était le négociateur pour la partie communautaire, et les autorités turques viennent de terminer leurs négociations sur le projet de protocole. La Commission devra maintenant présenter une proposition formelle au Conseil, afin que celui-ci puisse décider la signature et la conclusion du protocole. Le Conseil ne peut, à ce stade, préjuger de la base juridique qui sera proposée par la Commission.

La Présidence ne peut évidemment pas préjuger de l'issue des délibérations du Conseil quant au fond, ni des procédures internes à la partie turque. Elle peut toutefois assurer l'Honorable Parlementaire que, dès que la proposition de la Commission aura été transmise, elle sera examinée par les organes du Conseil avec toute la sollicitude et l'attention qu'elle mérite, y inclus les aspects juridiques et procéduraux.

 

Pregunta nº 29 formulada por Antonio López-Istúriz White (H-0235/05):
 Asunto: Reconocimiento actividad del sector pesquero
 

La labor de los trabajadores del sector pesquero y marítimo de la UE necesita más reconocimiento social.

Debido a mi vínculo con las Islas Baleares, me gustaría subrayar las tareas que están llevando a cabo los pescadores de Palma de Mallorca. En los últimos años, estas gentes se han involucrado en la limpieza de las aguas de una forma totalmente altruista, poniendo al servicio del Ayuntamiento sus barcos y su tiempo. Gracias a ellos, una media de 250 toneladas de basura no llegará a las playas.

Ante el elevado turismo que reciben estas islas, los pescadores de esta región quieren poner en marcha lo que se conoce como “turismo-pesca” para mostrar a los visitantes en qué consiste el trabajo en la mar. Una nueva forma de turismo que ya se lleva a cabo en otros Estados miembros, como Italia, que permite a los pescadores dar a conocer mejor su trabajo y, al mismo tiempo, recibir unos ingresos paralelos que les permitan no tener que dedicarse exclusivamente a la ardua tarea de la pesca.

Desgraciadamente estas actividades son desconocidas por gran parte de la sociedad. En este sentido, ¿puede indicar el Consejo qué le parecen este tipo de iniciativas, que a nuestro entender contribuyen a mejorar la imagen del sector, dando a conocer el trabajo de los pescadores y potenciando con ello el reconocimiento de las gentes del mar en otras áreas de la sociedad? ¿Contempla el Consejo entre sus planes algún proyecto en este sentido?

 
  
 

L'Honorable Parlementaire n'est pas sans savoir que le domaine du tourisme relève actuellement pour une large part de la compétence des États membres. La Communauté joue un rôle de soutien en veillant à ce que les conditions-cadres propices au développement économique du secteur du tourisme soient réunies.

Le comité consultatif dans le domaine du tourisme et le Groupe "Durabilité du tourisme" mis en place sous la direction de la Commission européenne apportent à cet égard une contribution importante.

Dans ces conditions, toute initiative politique portant sur une forme particulière du tourisme ou sur un sous-secteur du tourisme devrait donc être lancée essentiellement par les États membres eux-mêmes, et il n'y a pas lieu d'envisager un encadrement et une législation au niveau européen dans ce domaine. Le rôle de soutien mentionné précédemment ne dépasse normalement pas un certain niveau de coordination et se limite à la diffusion et à l'échange d'informations destinées aux parties intéressées.

De manière plus générale, le Conseil a répondu à un certain nombre de communications de la Commission concernant le secteur du tourisme. Ainsi, dans sa résolution du 21 mai 2002 (1), le Conseil a évoqué de nouvelles tâches pour le secteur du tourisme européen, notamment en ce qui concerne la protection de la nature et la définition d'indicateurs de qualité en vue d'améliorer l'échange d'informations et de bonnes pratiques. Quant à la dernière communication de la Commission datant de novembre 2003 et intitulée "Orientations de base pour la durabilité du tourisme européen" (2), la présidence luxembourgeoise souhaite que le Conseil adopte des conclusions sur un tourisme européen durable lors de l'une de ses prochaines sessions.

 
 

(1) JO C 135 du 6.6.2002.
(2) Doc. 15289/03 TOUR 16 COMPET 72 ENV 641 SOC 489, COM (2003)716 final.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 30 του κ. Ιωάννη Μάτση (H-0237/05)
 Θέμα: Πρόταση για Αμμόχωστο και χρηματοδότηση Τουρκοκυπρίων
 

Ποια είναι η θέση του Συμβουλίου και σε ποιο σημείο βρίσκεται η πρόταση της κυπριακής Κυβέρνησης για την επιστροφή της πόλης της Αμμοχώστου στους νόμιμους κατοίκους της και για την επαναλειτουργία του λιμανιού της πόλης με συνδιαχείρηση Ελληνοκυπρίων και Τουρκοκυπρίων υπό την αιγίδα της Ευρωπαϊκής ´Ενωσης; Την προσεγγίζει θετικά το Συμβούλιο; Γιατί δεν δίδονται τα 259 εκ. ευρώ στους Τουρκοκύπριους, εφόσον η Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία έχει δώσει τη σύμφωνη γνώμη; Ποιος προβάλλει αντιρρήσεις;

 
  
 

Le Conseil a constamment affirmé son attachement à la poursuite des efforts pour la réunification de l'île de Chypre et son souhait que tous les Chypriotes réalisent bientôt leur destin commun en tant que citoyens d'une île réunie au sein de l'Union européenne. Dans ce contexte, il a toujours soutenu tous les efforts déployés, notamment par le Secrétaire Général des Nations Unies, en vue d'un règlement global du problème et a également reconnu qu'une contribution décisive à cet effet doit venir d'un rapprochement progressif entre les deux communautés. La proposition du gouvernement de la République de Chypre, à laquelle fait référence l'Honorable Parlementaire, pourrait être considérée dans ce contexte mais il n'appartient pas au Conseil de s'exprimer à ce sujet à ce stade. Cette proposition a été récemment discutée par le Président de la République de Chypre, M. Tassos Papadopoulos, avec la Présidence luxembourgeoise de l'UE ainsi qu'avec certains dirigeants de l'UE et des représentants de la Commission. La question de Chypre demeure à l'ordre du jour du Conseil de sécurité des Nations Unies.

En même temps, l'Union européenne s'est employée à examiner des mesures susceptibles de mettre fin à l'isolement des Chypriotes turcs et à faciliter la réunification de Chypre en encourageant le développement économique de la communauté chypriote turque. Certaines mesures ont été prises à cet effet ; par exemple, le règlement dit de la "ligne verte", adopté en 2004 et récemment modifié afin d'en élargir le champ d'application et d'en augmenter l'efficacité. Un travail considérable a également été réalisé sur d'autres mesures, à savoir les propositions de la Commission concernant l'aide financière (dégagement de 259 millions d'Euros déjà affectés à la partie nord de Chypre en cas de règlement) et les échanges directs entre la partie nord de Chypre et le reste de l'Union européenne. L'adoption de ces deux propositions n'est pas encore possible car certaines difficultés doivent être surmontées, en particulier en ce qui concerne les échanges directs.

Le Conseil n'a pas coutume d'anticiper sur le résultat final de ses travaux ni de commenter les positions exprimées par les différents États membres. Toutefois, l'Honorable Parlementaire peut être assuré que les efforts seront poursuivis pour mettre en œuvre les conclusions du Conseil "Affaires Générales" du 26 avril 2004.

 

Question no 31 by Gay Mitchell (H-0244/05)
 Subject: China arms embargo
 

Recently there have been conflicting reports on the status of the EU's approach to lifting the arms embargo against China. In light of China's new law against Taiwan secession, can the Council confirm whether it plans to go ahead with the lifting of the embargo, and if so, can it specify a timeframe for this?

 
  
 

The European Council held on 16 and 17 December 2004 discussed the arms embargo on China and invited the Luxembourg Presidency to finalise the well-advanced work in order to allow for a decision on this matter. The European Council recalled “the importance of the criteria of the Code of conduct on arms exports, in particular criteria regarding human rights, stability and security in the region and the national security of friendly and allied countries”. These conclusions are still valid.

The Council has always followed very closely the developments in North East Asia. The Council therefore reacted on the anti-secession law on the day of its adoption, asking all parties to avoid any unilateral action which might rekindle cross-Straits tensions. The EU would be concerned if this law were to invalidate some recent signs of reconciliation between the two shores.

The Council is not in a position to indicate whether or when the arms embargo on China would be lifted. Work on the Code of Conduct on arms sales and its “toolbox” is still going on in the Council’s instances. A high-level mission will soon be dispatched to a number of Asian countries to explain the technicalities of the Code of Conduct and the toolbox.

 

Question no 32 by Proinsias De Rossa (H-0246/05)
 Subject: Torture Equipment Regulation
 

I would appreciate if the Council Presidency would read my written question E-3184/04 which asked about progress in Council on the draft Regulation on the trade in certain equipment and products which could be used for capital punishment, torture or other cruel or degrading treatment or punishment. The question was addressed to the Council, not to the Commission, and the Commission is not in a position to state when the Council should be in a position to adopt a proposal.

To repeat, when does the Council expect to be in a position to adopt the revised proposal - COM(2004)0731 final - forwarded by the Commission to the Council on 29 October 2004?

 
  
 

Ainsi qu'il a eu l'occasion de le faire savoir à l'Honorable Parlementaire à l'occasion de la question écrite E-3184/04 qu'il avait déjà posée au Conseil, il revient à la Commission de fournir une réponse quant aux principaux changements figurant dans la proposition amendée qu'elle a soumise au Conseil le 29 octobre 2004. Il semble d'ailleurs que la Commission l'ai déjà fait par voie de réponse à des questions parlementaires.

S'agissant de la question spécifique posée à l'occasion de la présente session par l'Honorable Parlementaire, le Conseil entend souligner qu'il est pleinement conscient de l'importance de cette proposition, dont l'objectif est de contribuer à la prévention de la violation des droits de l'homme, qui constitue un objectif essentiel de l'Union européenne. Sans pouvoir présenter de calendrier précis et contraignant, la Présidence luxembourgeoise confirme donc qu'elle ne ménagera aucun effort afin d'arriver à un accord avant l'été.

 

Fråga nr 33 från Jonas Sjöstedt (H-0247/05)
 Angående: Kränkningar i Turkiet
 

Fastigheter tillhörande St Afremskyrkan i Botes (Bardakci), som bestod mestadels av mark, konfiskerades 1984 genom konventionsstridiga förfaranden. Sedan dess har marken brukats av personer trogna den turkiska staten, närmare bestämt beväpnade byvakter. Den konfiskerade markarealen uppgår till 101 hektar.

Nu har inskrivningsmyndigheten i Midyat annonserat att fastigheten kommer att säljas vid en exekutiv auktion inom två veckor.

År 2000 förstörde den turkiska staten i samma by ett helt kvarter, cirka 50 st historiskt värdefulla hus, som tillhörde assyrier-syrianer. I samma by har turkiska staten tidigare omvänt den syrisk-katolska St Maria-kyrkan till moské.

Den turkiska staten har även i andra byar i regionen konfiskerat stora fastighetsarealer tillhöriga såväl assyrier-syrianer som armenier och greker. Dessutom har den turkiska staten den 1 mars 2005 sålt fastigheter i Istanbul, tillhöriga de armeniska kyrkostiftelserna.

Än idag fortsätter Turkiet att använda de diskriminerande stiftelselagarna mot landets icke-muslimska stiftelser.

Är rådet medvetet om de olagliga konfiskationerna samt de exekutiva aktionerna och kommer åtgärder att vidtagas i syfte att påverka det turkiska agerandet kring dessa fall?

 
  
 

Les événements auxquels l'Honorable Parlementaire fait référence s'insèrent dans la question globale de la liberté religieuse en Turquie. Le Conseil a déjà plusieurs fois souligné, en répondant dans cette enceinte à des questions du même ordre ((1)) que, malgré le fait que la Constitution de la République Turque garantisse la liberté de croyance religieuse, certaines conditions nécessaires au fonctionnement des communautés religieuses non musulmanes, en conformité avec les pratiques en vigueur dans les États membres de l’Union européenne, doivent encore être établies. Dans son rapport régulier 2004, la Commission européenne reconnaît quelques progrès accomplis par la Turquie dans ce domaine mais également des lacunes considérables qui doivent être comblées, en particulier en ce qui concerne la personnalité juridique et les droits de propriété des communautés non musulmanes et la formation du clergé. Dans ce contexte, un important projet de loi sur les fondations se trouve toujours à l'examen du cabinet du Premier Ministre turc. La Commission - à l'invitation des autorités turques - a fourni des commentaires sur ce projet, qui est actuellement en cours de révision.

Le Conseil européen des 16 et 17 décembre 2004, a clairement indiqué que la pleine et efficace mise en œuvre du processus de réforme politique en Turquie devrait continuer à être suivie de près. La Commission est appelée à se pencher sur tous les sujets de préoccupation qu'elle a recensés dans son rapport régulier et sa recommandation - y compris bien évidemment la liberté de religion - et à en rendre compte régulièrement au Conseil.

Le Conseil peut donc réaffirmer qu'il continuera à suivre de près les progrès réalisés par la Turquie en la matière, notamment sur la base d'un partenariat pour l'adhésion énonçant les priorités du processus de réforme - dont une proposition de texte révisé sera transmise au Conseil par la Commission en automne - et que, comme par le passé, l'Union ne manquera pas de soulever les questions en suspens dans les différentes enceintes de dialogue politique et au sein des organes institués par l'Accord d'association.

 
 

(1) ) Voir notamment la question orale n° H-0177/05 posée par Bernd Posselt.

 

Vraag nr. 34 van Ivo Belet (H-0248/05)
 Betreft: Voordeeltarieven voor import uit de tsunami-regio's
 

In het kader van het hervormde GSP (General System of Preferences) zouden de door de tsunami getroffen landen in Azië ondermeer hun textielproducten tegen nultarief kunnen exporteren naar de EU (mits milieu- en arbeidscriteria worden gerespecteerd).

Kan de Raad meedelen wanneer het zogenaamde GSP-Plus uiterlijk in werking treedt en welk het marktaandeel is waarboven de betrokken landen niet langer van het nultarief kunnen genieten?

Denkt de Raad eraan om in plaats van het nultarief (voorlopig) een alternatief, voordelig tarief te hanteren voor de getroffen landen?

Is de Raad niet van oordeel dat de EU op deze wijze, door te talmen met de invoering van het voorgespiegelde GSP-Plus, haar eigen beleid van steun en ontwikkeling ten aanzien van de getroffen landen ondergraaft door de facto een vestzak-broekzak-beleid te voeren?

 
  
 

S'agissant du SPG +, le Conseil informe l'Honorable Parlementaire qu'une fois que le nouveau règlement SPG sera en vigueur, le régime spécial d'encouragement en faveur du développement durable et de la bonne gouvernance (SPG+) devrait s'appliquer aux pays en développement considérés comme vulnérables qui sont en mesure de respecter les standards internationaux en termes de droits fondamentaux, de droits des travailleurs, d'environnement et de bonne gouvernance. Les avantages pour les pays bénéficiaires seraient la suppression totale des droits (ad valorem et spécifiques). Ces avantages seraient donc octroyés sur la base de critères objectifs à un petit groupe de pays.

Le SPG + entrera en vigueur avec le reste du règlement. A l'heure actuelle, les discussions sur le nouveau schéma ne sont pas conclues. Le Conseil met tout en œuvre pour trouver rapidement un compromis.

S'agissant de la graduation, le Conseil souligne que, bien entendu, les préférences tarifaires accordées au titre du SPG+ (de même que sous le régime général) ne devraient être que provisoires. Dès l'instant où la moyenne sur trois années consécutives des importations communautaires d'un produit originaire d'un pays bénéficiaire excèderait 15% des importations communautaires de ce même produit en provenance de pays bénéficiaires du SPG, ce produit se verrait exclu de la liste des produits éligibles aux préférences tarifaires. C'est ce qu'on appelle la graduation. A l’heure actuelle, le Conseil continue de travailler à la définition d'un seuil de graduation pour les textiles.

S'agissant du régime général, les autres pays qui ont été frappés par les tsunamis devraient bénéficier d'un régime général SPG, bien plus avantageux que le régime actuel, compte tenu de l'extension de la couverture produits du nouveau schéma (300 lignes tarifaires supplémentaires) et de l’élargissement à dix nouveaux États membres de l'Union Européenne. La graduation par sections aurait également pour effet de réduire le nombre de produits gradués pour l'Indonésie, la Malaisie, le Pakistan et la Thaïlande. L’application d’un tarif alternatif à ces pays n’est pas envisageable, car le SPG se doit d'être non-discriminatoire.

Le Conseil est conscient de l'intérêt des pays concernés à bénéficier le plus rapidement possible de l'introduction du SPG +, c'est pourquoi la Présidence continuera ses efforts avec détermination jusqu'à la conclusion des discussions au Conseil.

 

Zapytanie nr 35 skierowane przez Ryszard Czarnecki (H-0254/05)
 Dotyczy: Limitu 4% PKB przy pomocy UE
 

Istotnym problemem dla nowych krajów członkowskich jest limit 4% PKB danego kraju przy udzielaniu - dla danego państwa pomocy ze strony UE. Pomoc ta nie może przekroczyć tychże 4%. Tymczasem PKB krajów "starej Unii" jest dużo wyższy niż PKB nowych państw członkowskich. Powoduje to istotne kłopoty dla wielu reprezentantów "nowej Unii" ograniczając "ex definitione" ramy pomocy finansowej. Czy jest możliwa zmiana tej sytuacji - podwyższenie limitu 4% PKB? Nie jest to możliwe bez uzgodnień między rządami "25".

 
  
 

Le Conseil rappelle à l'Honorable Parlementaire que lors de la fixation du seuil des 4 % au moment de la finalisation du dernier paquet financier, la préoccupation qui avait guidé les chefs d'État ou de gouvernement était liée à l'équilibre à respecter entre le niveau de l'aide fournie et la capacité d'absorption de celle-ci par les États membres concernés. S'agissant de la position du Conseil sur cette même question du plafond d'aide de 4 % du PIB (en ce qui concerne les ressources de cohésion) dont pourra bénéficier un État membre donné au cours de la prochaine période, celle-ci fait l'objet des discussions dans le cadre du débat sur les perspectives financières 2007 - 2013. Ce débat est en cours et il est à ce stade impossible de préjuger de son résultat.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 36 του κ. Γεωργίου Τούσσα (H-0258/05)
 Θέμα: Υποτίμηση της ημέρας της αντιφασιστικής νίκης
 

Η νέα κυβέρνηση της Ουκρανίας, προφανώς εναρμονιζόμενη με την κατεύθυνση της ΕΕ για την αλλαγή του χαρακτήρα της 9ης του Μάη ως ημέρα εορτασμού της αντιφασιστικής νίκης, κατήργησε τους παραδοσιακούς εορτασμούς της ημέρας αυτής στα πλαίσια της πολιτικής του Προέδρου της Ουκρανίας Β. Γιούστσενκο για «συμφιλίωση» όσων πολέμησαν με τον Κόκκινο Στρατό ενάντια στους Ναζί, με όσους πολέμησαν μέσα από τις γραμμές των εθνικιστικών δυνάμεων στο πλευρό των Nαζί.

Ερωτάται το Συμβούλιο αν θα συμβάλει στην υποτίμηση και υποβάθμιση της ιστορικής σημασίας της αντιφασιστικής νίκης ή εάν προτίθεται να αναλάβει πρωτοβουλίες για την κατοχύρωση της 9ης του Μάη ως ημέρας της αντιφασιστικής νίκης, ιδιαίτερα ενόψει των 60χρονων, ημέρα μνήμης του αγώνα των λαών για την ελευθερία, και των δεκάδων εκατομμυρίων θυμάτων της ναζιστικής και φασιστικής λαίλαπας.

 
  
 

Le Conseil informe l'Honorable Parlementaire que des célébrations ou commémorations nationales en Ukraine relèvent des affaires intérieures de l'Ukraine.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 37 της κ. Διαμάντως Μανωλάκου (H-0260/05)
 Θέμα: Καταπάτηση των πολιτικών ελευθεριών στη Βοσνία
 

Ο Γκόραν Μάρκοβιτς, πρόεδρος του Κομμουνιστικού Κόμματος Εργατών Βοσνίας-Ερζεγοβίνης, απολύθηκε από το ιδιωτικό Πανεπιστήμιο «Σλόμπονταν Παύλοβιτς», αφού αρνήθηκε να γράψει επιστολή μεταμέλειας με την οποία θα παραδεχόταν το … "λάθος" του που είναι κομμουνιστής, και θα καταδίκαζε τη σύσταση και τη δράση του ΚΚ Εργατών Βοσνίας- Ερζεγοβίνης. Η απόλυσή του, που παραβιάζει στοιχειώδη δικαιώματα και πολιτικές ελευθερίες, δικαιολογήθηκε με το σκεπτικό ότι «ως κομμουνιστής δεν μπορεί να μορφώσει τους νέους».

Τι πρωτοβουλίες πρόκειται να αναλάβει το Συμβούλιο για να γίνουν σεβαστά τα βασικά δημοκρατικά δικαιώματα και η αρχή της ελεύθερης διακίνησης των ιδεών, σε μία χώρα όπου η ΕΕ έχει ιδιαίτερο ρόλο (επιχείρηση Αλθέα), για να ανακληθεί η απόλυση του Γκόραν Μάρκοβιτς στο Πανεπιστήμιο, αλλά και γενικότερα να σταματήσουν οι διώξεις ενάντια στους κομμουνιστές λόγω των πολιτικών πεποιθήσεων και της πολιτικής τους δράσης, για την υπεράσπιση και διεύρυνση των εργατικών και λαϊκών δικαιωμάτων;

 
  
 

Le Conseil n'a pas examiné l'affaire évoquée par l'Honorable parlementaire dans sa question. Il n'est donc pas en mesure de répondre à la question portant sur ce cas particulier.

Néanmoins, le Conseil souligne que, compte tenu de sa détermination à promouvoir et à défendre l'État de droit et les droits fondamentaux, l'UE fournit actuellement une aide considérable au pouvoir judiciaire et aux instances nationales de défense des droits de l'homme de la Bosnie-Herzégovine et continue à accorder la priorité à cet aspect important du processus de stabilisation et d'association du pays. Le Conseil souhaiterait par ailleurs rappeler que le rythme auquel les pays des Balkans occidentaux poursuivront leur progression vers l’UE dépendra des résultats obtenus en ce qui concerne la mise en œuvre de réformes, conformément aux critères établis par le Conseil européen de Copenhague de 1993 et à la conditionnalité prévue dans le cadre du processus de stabilité et d'association.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 38 του κ. Αθανασίου Παφίλη (H-0262/05)
 Θέμα: Αναβίωση του φασισμού στη Λετονία
 

Στην πρωτεύουσα της Λετονίας Ρίγα και στην πόλη Λιγιεπάγιε πραγματοποιήθηκαν στις 16 Μάρτη, με άδεια των δημοτικών αρχών, παρελάσεις προς τιμήν όσων πολέμησαν με τους Ναζί στο Β` Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο, οργανωμένες από τους βετεράνους της λεγεώνας «Βάφεν S-S», των εθνικιστών της οργάνωσης «Ολα για τη Λετονία» και της «Λέσχης 415». Αιτήσεις οργανώσεων και κομμάτων, που σχεδίαζαν να πραγματοποιήσουν αντιδιαδήλωση, απορρίφθηκαν με πρόσχημα την καθυστέρηση υποβολής αίτησης, ενώ η αστυνομία, για να μπορέσει να πραγματοποιηθεί η παρέλαση προς τιμή των SS, απώθησε με τη βία τους αντιφασίστες διαδηλωτές και προχώρησε σε 35 συλλήψεις.

Τι μέτρα πρόκειται να λάβει το Συμβούλιο ενάντια στην αναβίωση του φασισμού και του ναζισμού που εμφανίζεται με ιδιαίτερα οξυμένη μορφή στην Λετονία αλλά και σε άλλες χώρες, όπου διώκονται αντιφασίστες και βετεράνοι του αντιφασιστικού αγώνα και ταυτόχρονα λαμβάνονται μέτρα αποκατάστασης των συνεργατών των ναζί;

 
  
 

Le Conseil informe l'Honorable Parlementaire qu'il ne s'est pas penché sur le cas mentionné. Il entend cependant rappeler qu'il est, d'une manière générale, préoccupé par toute forme de manifestation dont le caractère contrevient au principe de non-discrimination qui est au cœur de la construction européenne, et qu'il condamne par principe toutes les manifestations placées sous le signe du nazisme et du fascisme en Europe. C'est une des raisons pour lesquelles il a décidé de reprendre l'examen d'une décision-cadre contre le racisme et la xénophobie qui est à l'ordre de jour depuis 2002. Le Conseil estime qu'il est tout à fait important que l'expression de propos à caractère nazi et fascistes soient combattus par tous les moyens juridiques et politiques appropriés en conformité avec le plus grand respect des droits et libertés fondamentales de toute personne.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 39 της κ. Ρόδης Κράτσα-Τσαγκαροπούλου (H-0264/05)
 Θέμα: Επέκταση του διευρωπαϊκού δικτύου μεταφορών στη Μεσόγειο
 

Στα συμπεράσματα της έκθεσης της ομάδας υψηλού επιπέδου για το διευρωπαϊκό δίκτυο μεταφορών (Ομάδα Van Miert, Ιούνιος 2003), στα πλαίσια της κινητοποίησης και του συντονισμού των επενδύσεων για την προώθηση της υλοποίησης των έργων των διευρωπαϊκών δικτύων, αναφέρεται ρητά η άμεση ανάγκη για την ανάπτυξη του ευρω-μεσογειακού δικτύου μεταφορών. Στην Ανακοίνωση της Επιτροπής σχετικά με την ανάπτυξη ενός ευρω-μεσογειακού δικτύου μεταφορών (Ιούνιος, 2003)(1), αναλύονται οι οικονομικές και πολιτικές διαστάσεις και η σημασία του τομέα των μεταφορών για τους μεσογειακούς εταίρους και τις ευρω-μεσογειακές σχέσεις.

Είναι το Συμβούλιο ικανοποιημένο από την πορεία για τον σχεδιασμό του δικτύου και τον καθορισμό των πρωτευόντων έργων (ο οποίος έχει ήδη αρχίσει στα πλαίσια του MEDA II); Για τα περιφερειακά έργα υποδομής μεγάλης εμβέλειας έχει επιτευχθεί τελική συναίνεση ανάμεσα στους εταίρους και την Ε.Ε.; Σε ποιο στάδιο βρίσκονται; Σκέφτεται το Συμβούλιο με αφορμή τα 10 χρόνια της ευρω-μεσογειακής συνεργασίας να αναλάβει συγκεκριμένες πρωτοβουλίες για την προώθηση των ευρω-μεσογειακών δικτύων μεταφορών και να κάνει αποτίμηση της κατάστασης στις μεταφορές;

 
  
 

Le Conseil informe l'Honorable Parlementaire que la question de l'extension du réseau transeuropéen de transport en Méditerranée, ainsi qu'aux autres pays voisins de l'Union, a fait l'objet, après le rapport Van Miert, d'un séminaire ministériel "A Wider Europe for Transport" co-organisé par la Vice-Présidente de la Commission Loyola DE PALACIO et le Président de la Commission parlementaire RETT Paolo COSTA à Santiago de Compostele les 7 et 8 juin 2004.

Suite à ce séminaire, un nouveau groupe à haut niveau a été mis en place par la Commission européenne, dont l'objectif est de formuler des propositions pour une meilleure connexion de l'Union européenne et de ses voisins par un système de transport efficace et fonctionnant convenablement à l'horizon 2020. Ce groupe à haut niveau ("Extension of the major trans-european transport axes to the neighbouring countries and regions"), qui regroupe des représentants de 24 pays tiers voisins de l'Union, s'est réuni une première fois les 18-19 octobre 2004 et poursuit actuellement ses travaux, tant en session plénière qu'en groupes régionaux (dont un groupe Méditerranée orientale et un autre Méditerranée occidentale). Il devrait remettre un rapport dans le courant du second semestre 2005. A ce stade, il conviendrait donc que l'Honorable Parlementaire pose sa question directement à la Commission.

 
 

(1) ΕΕ C 76, της 25.3.2004, σελ. 2.

 

Anfrage Nr. 40 von Hans-Peter Martin (H-0266/05)
 Betrifft: Lobbyisten-Tätigkeit
 

Der Vizepräsident der EU-Kommission, Siim Kallas, hat auf einer Tagung der Friedrich-Naumann-Stiftung in Berlin auf die "Notwendigkeit einer Europäischen Transparenz-Initiative" verwiesen, wie sie ja seit Dezember 2000 unter www.eti.info bereits im Aufbau begriffen ist. Bei dieser Tagung kritisierte der EU-Kommissar auch, dass es für die rund 15.000 EU-Lobbyisten keine verbindlichen Vorschriften über die Erfassung oder Registrierung gebe. Auch "selbstauferlegte Verhaltenskodizes wurden nur von wenigen unterzeichnet, und bisher gibt es keine ernsthaften Sanktionen", wird der Kommissar zitiert.

Welche konkreten Schritte will der Rat auf der Grundlage dieser Analyse unternehmen? Welche Rolle kann dabei der vom Industrieausschuss des Europäischen Parlaments am 10. Juli 2003 verabschiedete "Bericht über die Rolle der Europäischen Industrieverbände bei der Festlegung der politischen Maßnahmen der Union (2002/2264(INI))" spielen? Ist der Rat bereit, gerade gegenüber dem Parlament die Tätigkeit von Lobbyisten umfassend transparent darzustellen?

 
  
 

Le Conseil rappelle à l'Honorable Parlementaire que, lors de la période de session du mois de juillet 2003, il a déjà eu l'occasion de recevoir une réponse à une question identique qu'il lui avait également adressée. A cette occasion, le Conseil a pu détailler les actions et possibilités d'information qu'il avait alors engagées pour faciliter l'accès des lobbyistes aux informations et aux documents. Le Conseil a poursuivi dans cette voie, tout en rappelant d'une part, qu'il incombe à chaque État membre d'établir les mécanismes suivant lesquels les positions de ses représentants au sein du Conseil sont définies, et d'autre part, qu'il ne peut agir que sur la base d'une proposition de la Commission allant dans le sens requis par l'Honorable Parlementaire et qui n'existe pas à ce jour. Il entend en outre souligner le caractère différent des relations que respectivement le Parlement européen, la Commission et le Conseil, entretiennent avec les lobbyistes compte tenu de leur rôle institutionnel propre.

Enfin, le Conseil souhaite souligner qu'une pratique s'est développée en matière de transparence et d'accès aux documents, dont les représentants des associations professionnelles sont des réels bénéficiaires. Des dispositions ont été même prises pour permettre l'accès, sous certaines conditions, à des représentants des associations professionnelles au centre de presse du Conseil lors des sessions ministérielles. En outre, des membres du Secrétariat général du Conseil, concrètement du Service de Presse, sont à la disposition des représentants des groupes d'intérêt pour faire le point avec eux des résultats des sessions ministérielles. Sans compter que les lobbyistes peuvent suivre les débats et délibérations publiques du Conseil.

 

Pergunta nº 41 do Ilda Figueiredo (H-0271/05)
 Assunto: Situação cubana
 

Neste momento, reúne-se a Comissão de Direitos Humanos, em Genebra, e, uma vez mais, como tem vindo a suceder desde os anos 90, o Governo dos EUA pretende impor uma resolução para condenar Cuba nessa Comissão.

É indiscutível que, uma vez mais, o Governo dos EUA tenta dar um pretexto às Nações Unidas para manter o bloqueio a Cuba e escamotear os ataques aos direitos humanos, em Guantanamo e no Iraque, por parte dos EUA.

Qual a posição do Conselho relativamente a este problema, tendo em conta a necessidade de uma posição não seguidista dos EUA, autónoma, e de condenação clara do bloqueio americano a Cuba?

 
  
 

Le Conseil a effectivement connaissance de l'intention du gouvernement des États-Unis de présenter une résolution sur la situation des droits de l'homme à Cuba. Il s'agit à ce stade d'un texte plutôt procédural qui n'entre pas dans les détails. L'Union européenne est en train d'examiner le contenu et de définir les conditions dans lesquelles elle pourrait s'y associer, en conformité avec la position qu'elle a constamment réitérée sur la situation des droits de l'homme à Cuba.

Le Conseil constate en outre qu'une délégation du Parlement européen s'est rendue à Genève - du 4 au 7 avril 2005 - pour s'informer sur les travaux de la Commission des droits de l'homme. Cette délégation a eu l'occasion de s'entretenir avec la Présidence de l'Union européenne et avec d'autres acteurs sur place et pourra donc informer les autres membres du Parlement européen sur les derniers développements.

S'agissant des liens établis par l'Honorable Parlementaire entre le blocus imposé à Cuba par les États-Unis et l'ensemble de la problématique faisant l'objet de la question, le Conseil entend souligner qu'il n'a pas abordé la question sous cet angle et qu'il définira sa position relative à la résolution présentée par les États-Unis, sur la base de ses propres critères. L'Union européenne agira, à ce titre, en parfaite autonomie comme elle l'a toujours fait.

 

QUESTIONS A LA COMMISSION
Question no 51 by Caroline Lucas (H-0182/05)
 Subject: Validity of animal testing
 

What is the Commission's opinion on the many challenges to the validity of animal testing, and what does it intend to do in order to speed up the development and use of alternative methods?

 
  
 

In response to the Honourable Member’s question about the validity of animal testing, the Commission would like first to express its strong conviction that animal testing should be minimised as far as possible, and that all efforts should be put into development of alternative methods.

Now, to address the question put forward by the Honourable Member, it is often argued that results of animal tests are not valid in order to predict effects on humans. For that reason – and to try to give an answer to these concerns –, the Commission requested its Scientific Committee for Toxicity, Eco-toxicity and Environment (CSTEE) to assess the validity of animal testing.

In its opinion of 8 January 2004, the Scientific Committee for Toxicity, Eco-toxicity and Environment stated that scientific literature is full of examples demonstrating that animal models are good predictors for chemically-induced disorders in humans.

Certainly, there may be differences in responses between animals and humans, but they are most often of a quantitative, rather than a qualitative, nature.

Finally, the Scientific Committee for Toxicity, Eco-toxicity and Environment notes that there are exceptions to this rule: there are some chemicals that induce toxic effects in humans that are not seen in animals, and vice versa: some chemically-induced diseases in humans have not been modelled in animals. However, according to the Scientific Committee, these are the exceptions rather than the rule.

Development of alternative methods and assessment of the validity of test methods fall within the competence of my colleague Commissioner Potocnik, and I will respond to this part of the question on his behalf.

Before new test guidelines can be accepted into Community legislation, their scientific validity has to be established. This is done by national co-ordinators from the Member States through meetings steered by the European Chemicals Bureau (ECB), as part of the Commission’s Joint Research Centre.

The development, validation and use of alternative methods have been a priority for the Commission for quite some time. Specifically, there have been four main strands of activity.

Firstly, the development of in vitro tests as alternatives to animal experiments has been a priority for the various European Community research programmes since 1985.

The Commission is funding development of novel alternative, non-animal testing methods through two specific parts of the current “Sixth Framework Programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities, contributing to the creation of the European Research Area and to innovation (2002 to 2006)”(1)

So far, € 39 million has been allocated for projects in this area, and additional calls for proposals will be published in the forthcoming months. In the 7th Framework Programme, the development of alternative test methods will be further pursued under two priorities, Priority 1, “Health”, and Priority 6, “Environment”.

Secondly, the Commission supports validation of alternative methods through Directorate General JR(2) European Centre for the Validation of Alternative Methods (ECVAM). ECVAM ensures the necessary information flow on supported projects and transfer of results obtained.

Thirdly, to speed up the use of alternative methods, the Commission proposes their inclusion as a matter of priority in the relevant Community legislation as appropriate.

Finally, to promote alternative methods to animal tests on the international level, the European Centre for the Validation of Alternative Methods is working closely with the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) in the validation, acceptance and promotion of alternative methods. It is a major success that, in 2004, the OECD adopted, for the first time, alternative methods that are aiming at replacing animal tests (they are in particular used for skin absorption, skin corrosion, photo-toxicity).

The Commission takes also a leading role in the international regulatory dialogues with authorities in the United States and Japan. This is very important to facilitate mutual recognition, acceptance and implementation of scientifically validated testing methods.

In addition, in order to speed up the use of alternative methods, the 7th Amendment of the Cosmetics Directive 76/768/EEC established in 2003 new provisions related to non-animal testing of cosmetic finished products and ingredients. The amendments will gradually introduce an animal testing ban for cosmetics, and a marketing ban for cosmetic products which were tested on animals.

Finally, the Commission has set up an Ad Hoc Group with representatives from industry, academia, animal welfare groups and governmental bodies to monitor the progress in this field.

 
 

(1) These are  Development of new in vitro tests to replace animal experimentation  (Thematic Priority 1 - Life Sciences, Genomics and Biotechnology for Health) and Development of alternative in vitro testing methods and strategies for chemical substances  (Specific activities covering a wider field of research - Policy support and anticipating scientific and technological needs).
(2) int Research Center

 

Fråga nr 52 från Åsa Westlund (H-0208/05)
 Angående: Handel med utsläppsrätter
 

Fortfarande när denna fråga skrivs har flera länder i EU inte kommit igång med den handel med utsläppsrättigheter som stipulerats utifrån åtagandena i Kyotoprotokollet. I flera länder har tilldelningen av utsläppsrättigheter varit mycket generös, vilket riskerar leda både till osund konkurrens och till att utsläppen inte minskar i den utsträckning som är önskvärt.

Vad avser kommissionen göra med anledning av detta?

 
  
 

The Commission would not agree that the assessed national allocation plans have been too generous. The 22 national allocation plans adopted so far allocate a total of 1786 million tonnes per year. This is 63 million tonness less than the amount initially proposed by these Member States.

The Commission is satisfied with the allocation amounts it has approved. The current price of EU carbon dioxide allowances, which is at present above 10 €, indicates that financial markets believe that the allocation process has succeeded in generating the scarcity of allowances that is necessary to enable trading.

If there are differences between the levels of scarcity imposed by different Member States, that is due to their varying distance from their respective emission reduction targets under the Kyoto Protocol. This distance is determined by the Member State’s target, its past efforts to reduce emissions and the growth of its economy. It is not the purpose of national allocation plans to eliminate such differences.

Furthermore, it is for the Member States to decide in which sectors they intend to achieve any required emission reductions. Some choose to concentrate on emission reductions outside the scope of the emissions trading Directive, while some choose to resort to buying emission reductions from abroad by using the Kyoto Protocol’s flexible mechanisms. These differences in approach are allowed by the Directive, although the Commission will always ensure that the Treaty’s provisions on State aid and fair competition are fully respected by Member States.

 

Question no 53 by Proinsias De Rossa (H-0223/05)
 Subject: Bushmeat
 

The resolution included in the EP reports on the illegal trade in bushmeat (Doc. A5-0355/2003) calls on the Commission to take action to stop the illegal trade and to help prevent the extinction of (the bushmeat) species.

Is the Commission aware that the threat of more species extinction, on land and in the sea, is increasing inexorably and that many species might be lost forever over the next few decades? Is the Commission willing to give absolute priority to the prevention of such imminent extinction? In an attempt to find ways and means of combating this extinction, is the Commission willing to organise a workshop, seminar or conference of experts with a view to the drafting of recommendations for the Commission to implement?

 
  
 

While the object addresses a particular issue – bushmeat -which has already been dealt with in a letter to the Honourable Member by the Commissioner in charge of Development and Humanitarian Aid dated 22 March 2005, the question is much wider and addresses the extinction of species and the loss of biodiversity. The Commission’s reply will therefore focus on the latter.

The Commission is fully aware of the fact that the world is losing biodiversity at land and sea at an unprecedented rate. Biodiversity is fundamental for human livelihoods and halting its loss is key to achieve Millennium Development Goals on, for example, poverty, sanitation, health and environment. Heads of States have agreed at the World Summit on Sustainable Development to significantly reduce the rate of biodiversity loss globally by 2010 – and, at the EU Göteborg Summit, to halt biodiversity loss in the EU by 2010. The European Community is a party to the Convention on Biological Diversity and fully committed to achieve these 2010 targets, which also implies reducing the rate of species extinction. The Commission has repeatedly said that biodiversity is one of its top priorities. The Commission is currently preparing a Communication to the Council and Parliament on Biodiversity scheduled for adoption in November 2005. It will address both the EU and the global dimension (including for example development cooperation and trade in endangered species). Preparations are already well advanced. This Communication will be the Commission’s response to the ‘Message from Malahide’ which resulted from an important stakeholder conference- which the Commission organised with the Irish Presidency in May 2004 in Malahide, Ireland, and which achieved a broad degree of stakeholder consensus on priority objectives and targets towards meeting the 2010 commitments. The Communication will provide a road map specifying priority actions – for both the Commission and Member States - towards meeting the 2010 targets.

 

Question no 54 by Avril Doyle (H-0232/05)
 Subject: Fluorinated greenhouse gases: dual environment-internal market legal basis
 

Given the doubts expressed in Parliament about the legal certainty and applicability of a dual environment-internal market legal basis in the common position on the proposal for a regulation on certain greenhouse gases (COM(2003)0492 final), and given the environmental objectives underpinning the proposal for a regulation, can the Commission indicate whether it would accept a sole environment legal basis under Article 175 of the Treaty or would it accept a further splitting of the regulation into two separate instruments, with the provisions concerning labelling, control of use and placing on the market being governed by a regulation based on Article 95 of the Treaty and the remainder being governed by a regulation based on Article 175 of the Treaty?

 
  
 

This important proposal will put in place a legislative framework that will contribute to the reduction of emissions of the fluorinated greenhouse gases covered by the Kyoto Protocol and thereby help to meet the European Union's and Member States’ Kyoto targets and beyond.

In the Political Agreement on the Commission’s proposal, reached at Luxembourg on the 14.10.2004, the Council took a decision to change its form. The “package” now consists of two elements, a proposal for a Directive dealing specifically with the issue of hydrofluorocarbons in mobile air conditioning systems in motor vehicles which will become one element of the EC type approval system for cars, and a proposal for a Regulation to cover the remainder of the original Commission proposal.

The Commission agreed to this change of form on the basis that the two elements are considered as an overall integrated package, notably with a view to fully guarantee the environmental ambition of the overall proposal. The Council agreed to this and it is reflected in the recitals to the Political Agreement.

As regards the legal base, the Commission accepts, as suggested by the Council, that the Directive should be based on Article 95 alone, and that the Regulation should have a dual legal basis of Article 175 and Article 95 in relation to Articles 7, 8 and 9 of the Regulation. This was reflected in the Political Agreement reached in October last year.

The three articles based on Article 95 concern labelling requirements, and marketing and use restrictions. This legal base is the appropriate one considering the clear implications of these articles in terms of single market and free circulation of goods.

The Commission does not believe that there is a sound case for splitting the Regulation into two separate instruments. The Regulation and indeed the whole proposal must be seen as an overall package that aims to reduce emissions of fluorinated greenhouse gases. This proposal is only a first step, the review clause in the Regulation provides a platform for further evaluation and where appropriate additional measures which need to be handled in a coherent and integrated manner.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 55 του κ. Νικόλαου Βακάλη (H-0251/05)
 Θέμα: Αεροπορικές μεταφορές και εμπορία δικαιωμάτων εκπομπής αερίων θερμοκηπίου
 

Η οδηγία σχετικά με τη θέσπιση συστήματος εμπορίας δικαιωμάτων εκπομπής αερίων θερμοκηπίου εντός της Κοινότητας δεν καλύπτει τις εναέριες μεταφορές. Αξίζει να σημειωθεί ότι οι εκπομπές από αεροπορικές μεταφορές αυξηθήκαν κατά 70% την περίοδο 1990-2002 (στοιχεία για τα 15 κράτη μέλη).

Σχεδιάζει η Επιτροπή να συμπεριλάβει τον τομέα των εναέριων μεταφορών στο σύστημα και πότε; Σκοπεύει η Επιτροπή να προτείνει να ενταχθούν στο σύστημα εμπορίας όλα τα αέρια θερμοκηπίου που περιλαμβάνονται στο Πρωτόκολλο του Κιότο και όχι μόνο το διοξείδιο του άνθρακα (CO2); Δεδομένης της συνεχούς αναβλητικότητας στον περιορισμό των εκπομπών των εναέριων μεταφορών που παρατηρείται στον ICAO, σκοπεύει η Επιτροπή να προτείνει να συμπεριληφθούν οι εκπομπές αυτές στο νέο πακέτο δεσμεύσεων που συζητούνται για τη μετά Κιότο στρατηγική (δεύτερη περίοδος δεσμεύσεων μετά το 2012) εντός του πλαισίου της σύμβασης πλαισίου των Ηνωμένων Εθνών για την αλλαγή του κλίματος (UNFCCC)?

 
  
 

The climate change impact of aviation has grown a lot in recent years and will grow further if nothing is done. The Commission is currently considering what possible EU action to recommend, and expects to present a Communication later this year. This will focus on the use of economic instruments to cut emissions. The options being considered include fuel taxation, emissions charges and inclusion of aviation in the EU Emissions Trading Scheme. The feasibility of the last option is currently being studied, and it is too early to say if this option could be implemented and if so how and when.

One of the problems of international aviation emissions is that they are not allocated to national inventories under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC). Consequently, these emissions do not count against the Kyoto targets and what share of them each State is accountable for is unclear. Furthermore, although covered in the UNFCCC, the obligation to take specific action is only mentioned in the Kyoto Protocol, which some Parties to the Convention have not ratified. In addition to EU action, the Commission believes this situation should be remedied in any international post-2012 climate regime.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 56 της κ. Ευαγγελίας Τζαμπάζη (H-0252/05)
 Θέμα: Επιθεωρήσεις για τον έλεγχο εφαρμογής της περιβαλλοντικής νομοθεσίας
 

Λαμβάνοντας υπόψη τις πάρα πολλές παραβιάσεις της περιβαλλοντικής νομοθεσίας στην Ελλάδα αλλά και σε άλλες χώρες της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης, με αποτέλεσμα χρονοβόρες διαδικασίες, δικαστικές πολλές φορές, επιβαρυντικές για το περιβάλλον και ότι οι κεντρικές αλλά και οι περιφερειακές υπηρεσίες δεν διενεργούν επιθεωρήσεις και ελέγχους παρά μόνο κατά τη φάση της αδειοδότησης των έργων, ποιες ενέργειες προτίθεται να πραγματοποιήσει η Επιτροπή προκειμένου να εξασφαλισθεί η αρτιότερη και ουσιαστικότερη εφαρμογή της περιβαλλοντικής νομοθεσίας στα κράτη μέλη και να επιβάλει την ανάγκη των τακτικών επιθεωρήσεων και των ελέγχων καθ´ όλη τη διάρκεια της υλοποίησης των διαφόρων έργων που έχουν επιπτώσεις στο περιβάλλον και κατά συνέπεια αντιβαίνουν στην κείμενη νομοθεσία;

 
  
 

The question refers to the environmental controls carried out in Greece but also in some other Member States regarding the implementation of the European environmental legislation. According to the question most of these inspections and controls take place only during the phase of granting an environmental permit and therefore are inadequate for an effective implementation of the environmental legislation.

The Recommendation 2001/331/EC of the Parliament and the Council providing the Minimum Criteria for Environmental Inspections in the Member States(1) (hereinafter referred to as “the Recommendation”) seeks to improve the enforcement of environmental law in the Member States by establishing plans for environmental inspections, performing site visits and by investigating serious accidents, incidents and occurrences of non-compliance.

The Recommendation applies to all industrial installations and other enterprises and facilities, whose air emissions and/or water discharges and/or waste disposal or recovery activities are subject to authorisation, permit or licensing requirements under Community law, without prejudice to specific inspection provisions in existing Community legislation.

Although it is a formal legal act, the provisions of the Recommendation are not binding for the Member States. However, all Member States have submitted reports based on point VIII of the Recommendation, which invites them to report to the Commission on their experience of the operation of this recommendation using, to the extent possible, any data available from regional and local inspecting authorities.

As far as the Seveso-II-Directive 96/82/EC of the Council, for the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances(2), is concerned, on-site inspections should in principle be carried out at least every 12 months unless the competent authority has established a programme of inspections based upon a systematic appraisal of major-accident hazards. However, this obligation only applies to establishments where dangerous substances are present in quantities equal to or in excess of the thresholds in Annex I, parts 1 and 2.

The Commission has launched a technical assessment of the Member State reports to analyse the completeness and plausibility of the reported data, and to technically assess whether the entire scope of application of the Recommendation is covered, including an assessment of the adequacy of inspections and inspection systems in each Member State vis-à-vis requirements of the Directives in the four sectors covered by the Recommendation (water, air, waste, integrated pollution prevention and control).

In the light of the findings of the technical assessment and taking into account any further information about the inspection systems in the Member States, the Commission will assess their effectiveness and will possibly consider reviewing the Recommendation with a view to address any shortcomings and gaps in its implementation in the Member States.

 
 

(1) OJ L118 of 27 April 2001
(2) OJ L 010 of 14 January 1997

 

Question no 57 by John Bowis (H-0253/05)
 Subject: Shipments of contaminated waste to low-income countries
 

Is the Commission aware of the growing scandal of unwanted contaminated waste being sent by EU countries to China, Indonesia and other low-income countries? Is it aware that the Port of Rotterdam has been the starting point on the route to such countries? Is it aware that over 1 000 tonnes of contaminated waste, disguised as waste paper, from Britain was recently intercepted and sent back to the UK? What action is the Commission taking to stop this illegal export and the flouting of EU legislation on the safe disposal of waste and hazardous substances?

 
  
 

The Commission is aware of the fact that illegal waste shipments take place from the Community to non-OECD countries and that large container ports like Rotterdam and Antwerp are particularly used for this purpose. Recent reports by the European Union Network for the Implementation and Enforcement of Environmental Law (IMPEL) have pointed to several examples of illegal shipments to China, India and other developing countries. Although there are no exact data available, the illegal export of waste to China seems to be growing.

The Commission has been informed about the fact that more than 1,000 tonnes of British household waste, declared to be waste paper, were recently intercepted in Rotterdam on the way to China. The Commission services are in contact with the UK authorities to get more information on the case.

The application and enforcement of Community waste shipment law falls primarily within the competence of the Member States. Their authorities have to take the necessary measures to ensure that waste is shipped in accordance with the provisions of the Waste Shipment Regulation, including inspections of establishments and undertakings and spot checks of shipments. However, the Commission supports the enforcement activities of Member States in various ways, especially by providing human and financial resources for the division of the IMPEL network that focuses on transfrontier shipments of waste and promotes cooperation of Member States in the fight against illegal waste traffic.

Should it become evident that a Member State does not take the necessary measures to comply with Community law, the Commission will not hesitate to open infringement procedures in accordance with the Treaty.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 58 του κ. Γεωργίου Τούσσα (H-0259/05)
 Θέμα: Απειλή για τη δημόσια υγεία στην περιοχή της Ψυττάλλειας
 

Την αγανάκτηση και τη διαμαρτυρία των κατοίκων και των οργανισμών τοπικής αυτοδιοίκησης της περιοχής που περιβάλλει το Κέντρο Επεξεργασίας Λυμάτων της Ψυττάλλειας έχει προκαλέσει η απόφαση της ΕΥΔΑΠ να προχωρήσει σε αεριοποίηση της λιματολάσπης που έχει συσσωρευτεί στο νησί, λόγω μικρότερου κόστους από την προβλεπόμενη από το ΥΠΕΧΩΔΕ ξήρανση και απομάκρυνσή της μέσω διεθνούς διαγωνισμού που βρίσκεται σε εξέλιξη.

Τί μέτρα πρόκειται να λάβει η Επιτροπή για να προστατεύσει τη δημόσια υγεία, να εμποδίσει την αεριοποίηση που είναι ριζικά αντίθετη με τον αρχικό προγραμματισμό διαχείρισης απορριμμάτων και λυμάτων στην Αττική, ο οποίος επιδοτείται από την ΕΕ, να απομακρυνθούν άμεσα οι χιλιάδες τόνοι λιματολάσπης που θέτουν σε κίνδυνο την υγεία των πολιτών και να συνεχιστεί απρόσκοπτα ο διεθνής διαγωνισμός για την οριστική λύση του προβλήματος;

 
  
 

The Commission is aware of the issues raised by this question and has already expressed its view in its replies to previous written questions (E-506/05 and P-916/05). After clarifying the situation regarding the current and future treatment of the sludge, the Commission will refer to the measures it has taken.

The construction of the Psytallia waste water treatment station was co-financed by the Cohesion Fund. The whole scheme has now been fully operational since December 2004 and ensures a tertiary treatment of the waste water discharged into the Gulf of Saronikos. Before the operation of the tertiary treatment, 300 tons of sludge were produced per day; this quantity will almost triple (to 800 tons per day). Until now, the sludge has been transported untreated by boat and lorry to the Ano Liosia landfill site on the mainland.

With respect to the treatment of the sludge produced, the Commission approved in December 2004 a Cohesion Fund project for 48.55 Mio € (75% co-financing). On the basis of the solution approved by the Greek authorities, the drying of the sludge is endorsed. A plant will be constructed on the island of Psytallia and will convert the sludge through drying into solid material, which can be disposed of in appropriate installations. No residues are expected to be produced by this process. The project is expected to be completed by the end of 2007 and to definitely resolve the current treatment sludge problem.

The question refers to the transitional proposal for the treatment of the sludge, which aims to provide a temporary solution to the current sludge problem. This proposal concerns the treatment of the sludge already stored on the island as well as the sludge which will be produced on a daily basis until the proposed drying plant becomes operational at the end of 2007. The Commission has not been involved in the selection of this project for a temporary solution, which is being undertaken by the Greek authorities without any Community co-funding. According to the information available, a specific tender has been completed with regard to the method to be used for the temporary treatment of the sludge to be produced until the completion of the proposed drying plant. However, the commencement of the works is still pending. The Commission understands from its contacts with the Greek authorities that all relevant environmental legislation will be respected with regard to this temporary solution, which is expected to receive all the necessary authorisations in the coming months, after the detailed plans and operational aspects are fully elaborated.

The Commission is not satisfied with the current treatment of sludge and, in accordance with Article 226 EC Treaty, it initiated infringement procedure against Greece. In July 2003, the Commission issued a Reasoned Opinion on the basis that Greece had failed to comply with the requirements of Directive 91/271/EEC concerning urban waste-water treatment(1) and Directive 75/442/EEC on waste(2). The reply of the Greek authorities and the recent developments are being analysed and the Commission will not hesitate to take all necessary measures to ensure that Greece complies with Community environmental legislation.

 
 

(1) OJ L 135, 30.5.91, p. 40.
(2) OJ L 194, 25.7.75. Directive as amended by Council Directive 91/156/EEC of 18 March 1991 amending Directive 75/442/EEC on waste , OJ L 78, 26.3.91

 

Question no 63 by Chris Davies (H-0226/05)
 Subject: Direct trade with northern Cyprus
 

What progress has been made to date towards the conclusion of an agreement to commence direct trade between residents in the northern part of Cyprus and the remainder of the European Union, and what is preventing more rapid progress from being made on this matter?

 
  
 

The Commission would like to recall that it proposed a council regulation on special conditions for trade with the northern part of Cyprus already on 7 July 2004. Since then the proposal is pending in the Council.

Given the stalemate in the Council and in the spirit of compromise, the Commissioner in charge of Enlargement expressed in an AFET meeting in January the readiness of the Commission to consider adding Article 308 EC as a second legal basis of the regulation.

The Commission can assure the Honourable Member that it remains ready to support any compromise which would finally allow the adoption of the long-awaited regulations (aid and trade).

More generally, the Commission remains ready to support any initiative to solve the Cyprus issue. The decision of the European Council to open accession negotiations with Turkey, the EU membership of the Republic of Cyprus and the likely success of the pro-European forces in the northern part of the island in the next elections could create sufficient momentum for a new initiative with a successful perspective. While it is clear that the talks have to take place under the aegis of the United Nations, the Commission is ready to play a more active and a more prominent role in future talks, as the Cyprus issue is more and more becoming a European Union issue very much related to the EU acquis communautaire.

 

Fråga nr 64 från Jonas Sjöstedt (H-0227/05)
 Angående: Hot mot miljöaktivist
 

Under 1980-talet påbörjades konstruktionen av ett kärnkraftverk i Belene i Bulgarien, som senare dock upphörde på grund av brist på resurser samt lokalt motstånd. År 2003 meddelade den bulgariska regeringen att man skulle återuppta konstruktionen av verket. Kommissionen har tidigare uttryckt stöd för projektet.

Idag cirkulerar uppgifter om att miljöaktivisten Albena Simeonova, som samordnar opposition mot byggandet av kärnkraftverket, har hotats till livet och uppmanats att upphöra med sitt kampanjarbete.

Är kommissionen medveten om fallet Simeonova? Tänker kommissionen verka för att Simeonova ges det skydd i Bulgarien som hon är i behov av?

 
  
 

The Commission is aware that Mme Simeonova would have received threats concerning her opposition to the planned resumption of construction of the Belene nuclear power plant in Bulgaria.

It is understood that Mme Simeonova would have referred her case to the police and prosecution in Bulgaria. So far, the Commission has not been approached on this situation by Simeonova or other opponents to the construction of this nuclear power station. The Commission will continue to closely follow the evolution of the situation before the relevant Bulgarian authorities and will remain, of course, available to receive information on this subject.

With regard to the resumption of the construction of the Belene nuclear power plant, the Commission recalls that each Member and Acceding State is free to invest in new generating capacities including nuclear power provided that a high level of nuclear safety is ensured.

 

Question no 65 by Tadeusz Zwiefka (H-0229/05)
 Subject: Phare Project 2002/000-580.04.01.03/04
 

Would the Commission kindly indicate the tender procedure used for the selection of the winner of lot 3 - Rapid tests for BSE and SCRAPIE diagnosis and equipment to perform tests - Phare Project 2002/000-580.04.01.03/04 TSE control in Poland. According to the information available to me, the contract in question was awarded after the previous contract had been cancelled because of serious procedural failures. In the current procedure, the company awarded the contract had not fulfilled the technical requirements specified in the tender but offered the lowest price by far (almost three times lower than the market average), giving rise to the suspicion of price dumping. In the light of such information, would the Commission please indicate how a company not fulfilling the technical requirements could have won the contract.

 
  
 

The Commission views the proper application of EC Veterinary regulations in the new Member States as particularly important, which is why projects to support the efforts from the veterinary authorities in those countries have been funded by PHARE.

Tendering and financial management of the Phare funds in this area have been delegated to Polish bodies. Nevertheless, those governmental bodies must respect the rules laid down by the EU legislators in the Financial Regulation and in the Public Procurement Directives.

In the case mentioned by the Honourable Member, the tender was cancelled by the Contracting Authority after complaints from several bidders.

Information was transmitted to OLAF regarding specific circumstances pertaining to this tender.

 

Vraag nr. 66 van Frederika Brepoels (H-0230/05)
 Betreft: De situatie van de Koerden in Turkije
 

Uit rapporten van mensenrechtenorganisaties blijkt dat in de eerste maanden van 2005 de situatie in Turkije is verslechterd. Er is sprake van betwiste arrestaties en van folteringen. Zelfs de aangekondigde of besliste hervormingen ten aanzien van de erkenning van de Koerdische identiteit blijken te zijn stopgezet of worden op het terrein niet nageleefd. Zo stellen we o.a. vast dat er door de autoriteiten enorme druk wordt uitgeoefend op de Koerden op het ogenblik dat zij voor hun rechten opkomen. Zo wordt er bijv. opgetreden tegen het gebruik van het Koerdisch in het openbaar, wordt mensen sterk afgeraden kinderen Koerdische namen te geven en is onderwijs in de moedertaal enkel een zaak van privé-instellingen. Het logische gevolg van de conclusies van de Europese Raad zou moeten zijn dat bij een ernstige en voortdurende schending van de beginselen van vrijheid, democratie en mensenrechten de onderhandelingen niet kunnen worden gestart. Bevestigt de Commissie na het werkbezoek deze vaststellingen? Zo ja, welke conclusies worden hieraan verbonden en welke concrete stappen op het vlak van de rechten van de Koerdische minderheid dienen nog te worden gezet vooraleer de onderhandelingen kunnen starten?

 
  
 

The Commission considers that the assessment given in the 2004 Regular Report of the situation in the East and the South East of Turkey, where people of Kurdish origin mostly live, remains valid. More specifically:

On the question of torture and ill-treatment, the Commission is not aware of a particular trend relating to the Kurds.

TV and radio broadcasts in Kurdish are ongoing and there are currently four applications from local private channels to broadcast in minority languages. However, there are still restrictions curtailing the use of Kurdish, in particular in political discourse.

Following a Regulation passed in 2003 allowing for teaching in languages and dialects other than Turkish, 7 private schools have been authorised to teach Kurdish courses.

Discriminatory language against minorities has started to be removed from the textbooks used in schools.

In its Regular Reports the Commission has encouraged the establishment of a dialogue between Turkey and the OSCE on minority issues, and in February 2005 the OSCE High Commissioner for National Minorities visited Turkey to discuss these matters with the authorities.

In line with the European Council decision, the Commission continues to monitor Turkey’s compliance with the Copenhagen political criteria. Later this year, the Commission will prepare a revised Association Partnership, including priorities regarding cultural rights and the protection of minorities.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 67 του κ. Ιωάννη Μάτση (H-0238/05)
 Θέμα: Τουρκικό εμπάργκο σε βάρος πλοίων της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας
 

Ποια μέτρα προτίθεται να πάρει η Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση για να τερματίσει τους περιορισμούς που επιβάλλει η Τουρκία στον ελλιμενισμό εντός των λιμανιών των πλοίων, τα οποία φέρουν τη σημαία της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας κράτους μέλους της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης, ή είναι συνδεδεμένα με κυπριακά συμφέροντα ή ιδιοκτησίες, έτσι ώστε να μην παραβιάζεται η έννομη τάξη της Ευρωπαϊκής Ένωσης και τα συμφέροντά της; (Το ίδιο ισχύει και για τα αεροπλάνα της Κυπριακής Δημοκρατίας. Απαγορεύονται οι πτήσεις τους πάνω από την Τουρκία).

 
  
 

The Commission is aware of the problem concerning the restrictions on access to Turkish ports for vessels flying a Cypriot flag or having landed in a Cypriot port.

The Commission considers that these restrictions are not in line with the provisions of Decision 1/95 of the EC-Turkey Association Council establishing the EC-Turkey Customs Union. Although Turkey claims to have extended the Customs Union to all EU-Member States, the restrictions are still in place.

The Commission takes every opportunity to remind Turkey to remove any restrictions to transport and trade with Cyprus, for example during the recent visit of the Commissioner in charge of Enlargement to Turkey and at the meeting of the EC-Turkey Association Committee on 17 March 2005. It will do so at the next meeting of the Association Council as well.

As for the future, the Commissioner in charge of Enlargement recalls to the Honourable Member the Commission’s intention to set strict benchmarks for the opening of negotiation chapters, taking into account for instance the extent to which previous commitments have been met.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 68 του κ. Γεωργίου Παπαστάμκου (H-0242/05)
 Θέμα: Η πορεία της ΠΓΔΜ πρός την ΕΕ
 

Τον Φεβρουάριο του 2005 η Κυβέρνηση της ΠΓΔΜ (FYROM) κατέθεσε στην Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή τις απαντήσεις στο σχετικό "Ερωτηματολόγιο", που αφορά τον στόχο προσχώρησης της εν λόγω χώρας στην ΕΕ.

Ποια η μέχρι τώρα εικόνα της Επιτροπής για την ποιότητα και την αξιοπιστία των απαντήσεων; Ποιο είναι το χρονοδιάγραμμα των ενεργειών της Επιτροπής στο πλαίσιο της προενταξιακής στρατηγικής σε σχέση με την εν λόγω χώρα;. Πότε αναμένεται η έκδοση της γνώμης (avis) της Επιτροπής; Ποια προβλέπεται να είναι η διαδικαστική ακολουθία προς την κατεύθυνση της προσχώρησης της εν λόγω χώρας στην ΕΕ; Ποιος ο καταστατικός σήμερα και συνταγματικός αύριο ρόλος των υφισταμένων κρατών μελών τόσο κατά την προδιαδικασία όσο και κατά την κυρία διαδικασία προσχώρησης ενός νέου κράτους μέλους;

 
  
 

It is still too early to make a detailed assessment of the replies given to the Commission’s questionnaire. This is a complex process, involving all the Commission’s services, and our pre-assessment work is still going on.

It requires in particular looking at any significant divergences between the legislation in the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia and the acquis communautaire, as well as at analysing the country’s administrative capacity in all sectors. It also includes obtaining further clarifications and updates from the authorities of the country.

At the same time the Commission reviews the implementation of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement in the sub-committees it has set up with the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. The Commission is also engaged in a dialogue with the authorities of the country on a number of areas of particular sensitive nature since they mostly deal with what are called the political criteria for membership.

It is on this basis that the Commission will make its assessment whether and to what extent the country is meeting the criteria defined at the European Council of Copenhagen in 1993 and the Stabilisation and Association Process conditionalities established by the Council in 1997.

The Commission’s intention is to finalise its opinion before the European Council in December so that it could be discussed by the Heads of State and Government.

However, as the Commission signalled to Prime Minister Bučkovski when he came to Brussels in February, this would depend not only on the quality of the dialogue with the local authorities but also on the progress achieved in the reforms and political stability in the country.

As regards the way forward, the purpose of the Commission’s Opinion is to recommend to the Council whether negotiations for accession should be opened or not, and then the Council will decide. The further procedure, including the possible adoption of a “pre-accession strategy”, will depend on that decision.

Finally, under the current Treaty provisions as well as under the provisions of the Constitution, the decision to open negotiations is taken by the Member States by unanimity.

 

KYSYMYS NRO 69 Esko Seppänen (H-0166/05)
 Aihe: Tiedotusmäärärahoista
 

Luonnos EU:n perustuslaiksi on parhaillaan ratifioitavana jäsenmaissa. Joissakin maissa siitä järjestetään kansanäänestys. Kuinka paljon komissio aikoo käyttää rahaa tämän projektin tiedottamiseen, miten raha aiotaan jakaa käytettäväksi toisaalta kansanäänestysmaissa ja toisaalta ei-kansanäänestysmaissa ja miten turvataan se, että tieto on neutraalia eikä propagandaa vain yhden vaihtoehdon puolesta?

 
  
 

Un montant de neuf millions d’euros a été inscrit par l'Autorité budgétaire dans le budget 2005 sur la ligne « PRINCE-Débat sur l’avenir de l’Union européenne ». Huit millions d’euros seront mis à disposition des Représentations de la Commission dans les Etats membres, idéalement sur base des plans de communication élaborés par les gouvernements dans le cadre d’un partenariat stratégique tripartite (gouvernement national, Commission européenne, Parlement européen).

Par ailleurs, la neutralité des campagnes d’information doit être assurée par les gouvernements organisant ces campagnes.

Enfin, la Commission a développé des produits d’information visant à présenter et expliquer le contenu du traité ; le texte intégral de la Constitution est directement accessible, dans toutes les langues, sur le site Europa (http://europa.eu.int/constitution).

 

Question n° 70 de Marie Panayotopoulos-Cassiotou (H-0170/05)
 Objet: Vieillissement de la population européenne et révision des régimes de préretraite
 

Étant donné qu'à l'avenir le vieillissement de la population de l'Union européenne mettra en cause la pérennité des régimes de pension, la Commission européenne a-t-elle une image claire des mesures prises par chaque État membre en ce qui concerne les régimes de préretraite?

Quels moyens la Commission européenne compte-t-elle proposer pour inciter les États membres à réviser les régimes de préretraite afin de favoriser une participation accrue au marché du travail des personnes âgées de plus de 55 ans et permettre ainsi à la société européenne de profiter de la plus-value de leur expérience sans pour autant empêcher les jeunes d'accéder au marché du travail?

 
  
 

Les systèmes de protection sociale des Etats membres offrent diverses possibilités de quitter le marché du travail avant l'âge légal de la retraite. Les régimes de préretraite ne sont donc qu'un dispositif parmi d'autres et sont typiquement ciblés sur les travailleurs avec de longues carrières. Des régimes de préretraite n'existent pas dans tous les Etats membres et d'autres régimes de protection sociale peuvent alors faciliter le retrait du marché du travail. Dans certains pays, le régime d'assurance chômage a été aménagé de manière à permettre une sortie précoce du marché du travail: les chômeurs âgés bénéficient de prestations plus élevées et ne sont pas tenus de chercher et d'accepter un emploi. Les régimes d'assurance invalidité sont une autre voie de sortie du marché du travail et peuvent parfois encourager au retrait complet du marché du travail, alors que l'exercice d'un emploi mieux adapté (meilleures conditions de travail, horaires réduits) serait envisageable.

Les éléments des systèmes de protection sociale qui favorisent la sortie précoce du marché du travail – ou, au contraire, encouragent à des carrières plus longues – ont été analysés dans un rapport du Comité de la Protection Sociale adopté en Mars 2004. Il est disponible sur le site de la Commission (en anglais seulement), mais il ne couvre que les quinze anciens Etats membres.(1)

La Commission examinera la situation dans l'ensemble des Etats membres sur la base de nouveaux rapports de stratégie nationale qui devront être soumis en juillet 2005 dans le cadre de la méthode ouverte de coordination appliquée aux retraites. Les Etats membres devront notamment examiner les voies de sortie du marché du travail en se référant au rapport sus-mentionné du Comité de la protection sociale. Les Etats membres sont également invités à présenter les mesures appropriées pour moderniser ces dispositifs permettant la sortie précoce du marché du travail en vue de favoriser l'activité des travailleurs âgés.

La Commission estime que la prolongation de la vie active et donc un taux de participation plus élevé des travailleurs âgés ne comporte pas de risque pour l'emploi des jeunes. Les sorties de travailleurs âgés (55 à 64 ans) et les entrées de jeunes travailleurs (15 à 24 ans) ne se produisent pas nécessairement dans les mêmes secteurs. On observe de plus que, en général, les évolutions de l'emploi (variation positive ou négative) sont les mêmes pour les jeunes travailleurs et les travailleurs âgés: il n'y donc pas de correlation négative entre l'évolution de l'emploi des travailleurs âgés et celle des jeunes travailleurs.

Dans ce contexte, la Commission attire l'attention de l'honorable parlementaire sur le livre vert "Face aux changements démographiques, une nouvelle solidarité entre générations" qu'elle a adopté le 16 mars 2005.(2)

 
 

(1) Promoting Longer Working Lives Through Better Social Protection Systems Report by the Social Protection Committee, Mars 2004. http://europa.eu.int/comm/employment_social/social_protection/pensions_en.htm
(2) COM(2005) 94 final.

 

Question no 71 by Robert Evans (H-0179/05)
 Subject: Photographic market
 

The increase in the use of digital technology is undoubtedly having an affect on the photographic market, but the recent decision by Kodak to withdraw some of its graphics products to the USA could have serious consequences for European employment in the industry, not least at their plant in Harrow, north-west London. What steps is the Commission taking to try to influence global companies and to protect European jobs, not least in the photographic market?

 
  
 

The dramatic changes in the imaging industry worldwide, driven by technological shifts, stress the need for better anticipation and management of change at sectoral and company level, in dialogue with the different stakeholders, especially the workers. The Community framework already provides for financial and legislative instruments with this aim.

The Commission is further committed to promoting an industrial policy aimed at fostering innovation, supporting the necessary changes and fully realising the European industrial potential in the different branches. It invites the Honourable Member to refer to its Communication "Fostering structural change: an industrial policy for an enlarged Europe" adopted in April 2004.(1)

This Communication highlights the need to improve the framework conditions in which industry operates in Europe to ensure that Europe is seen as a ‘business-friendly’ location for investments and industrial activities. In particular, this Commission is committed to improving the regulatory framework in which industry operates through all the actions carried out under the framework of ‘better regulation’.

Having said that, the Commission would point out that many of the framework conditions which determine investment decisions (including those to relocate activities) do not exclusively depend on the EU; others (such as taxation and training/education) are exclusively of national competence. The Commission has frequently invited Member States to ponder on their responsibilities in such matters, and has requested that Member States complement the Commission’s drive to improve the regulatory framework in which business operates through their own, national, ‘better regulation’ programmes.

Moreover, as the social consequences of corporate restructuring are a serious concern, the Commission has adopted on 31 March 2005 a Communication on "Restructuring and Employment - Anticipating and accompanying restructuring in order to develop employment: the role of the European Union"(2) outlining an EU global approach to these phenomena.

 
 

(1) COM (2004) 274 final
(2) COM (2005) 120 final

 

Interrogazione n. 72 dell'on. Alfredo Antoniozzi (H-0180/05)
 Oggetto: Mezzi di erogazione di pagamento - doppia indicazione in Euro ed ex valuta nazionale
 

L'introduzione della moneta unica nei Paesi della "Zona Euro" ha apportato un legame oltre che monetario anche politico-culturale tra i cittadini dell'UE rispetto alla moneta unica. Tuttavia in molti Stati membri, tra i quali l'Italia, una migliore informazione dal primo momento della decisione avrebbe evitato una semplificazione ed una sintesi dannose nell' erogazione dei mezzi di pagamento. In alcuni Stati, tra i quali la Francia, nel cartellino dei prezzi vi é sempre l'indicazione, accanto al valore in Euro del corrispondente valore nella valuta nazionale anche se ormai fuori corso.

Non ritiene opportuno la Commissione adottare provvedimenti al fine di evitare, a livello nazionale, errori dannosi per i cittadini e per l'economia, vigilando sul rispetto e correttezza della corrispondenza tra il valore della precedente valuta nazionale e l'Euro?

Potrebbe la Commissione far sapere se, nonostante i provvedimenti legislativi, regolamentari ed amministrativi adottati a livello nazionale, adotterà raccomandazioni o suggerimenti in proposito?

 
  
 

The Commission agrees with the Honourable Member that the euro is not only a currency but also a symbol of a common identity and shared values. The Commission moreover shares the view that a comprehensive information campaign for citizens on the implications and benefits of the euro should form an integral part of the preparations for the introduction of the single currency in each country. While the responsibility for such information campaigns lies with the different national authorities, the Commission has actively co-operated in the past, in particular by organising regular meetings of the national administrations’ communication directors in order to discuss information activities. The Union has also made financial support available through the PRINCE budget line, which aims at increasing public knowledge within and outside the Union of the working of EMU and to contribute to a smooth changeover in those Member States which adopt the euro, in the form of a partnership agreement.

As the Honourable Member rightly points out, dual display of prices and other amounts plays an essential role in helping consumers in their mental changeover process. It moreover helps preventing potential abusive price increases or the erroneous perception thereof by consumers. In order to encourage the use of dual display and to establish a number of good practices in this field, the Commission adopted Commission Recommendation (98/287/EC) 23 April 1998 concerning dual display of prices and other monetary amounts. This recommendation notably provides that dual displays should fully respect the legal provisions on conversion and rounding. It is essential that only the official conversion rate is applied and that the amounts displayed after conversion should neither be rounded off for convenience nor be transformed into “psychological” prices.

As regards the possibility to adopt binding legal provisions in this area, the Commission considered at the time that no legislative measures were necessary at Community level, although Member States were obviously entitled to enact appropriate regulatory provisions at national level (as some Member States did during the previous changeover to the euro).

Finally, it should be stressed that the use of dual price display should be restricted to a reasonable period of time. If dual displays are kept in place for too long they risk becoming counterproductive by prolonging the reference to the national currency beyond what is necessary and thereby delay the mental changeover to the euro. The Commission therefore recommended on 19 December 2002 (02/747/EC) that dual displays in the first-wave euro- area countries should be gradually phased out with a view to being discontinued by 30 June 2003 at the latest.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 73 του κ. Γεωργίου Καρατζαφέρη (H-0181/05)
 Θέμα: Διορισμός Τούρκων υπαλλήλων στα κοινοτικά όργανα
 

Το Ευρωπαϊκό Συμβούλιο των Βρυξελλών του περασμένου Δεκεμβρίου αποφάσισε(αντίθετα από την θέληση της κοινής γνώμης και των 25 χωρών της ΕΕ όπως αυτή αποτυπώθηκε σε χωριστές έρευνες σε όλες τις χώρες της)να ξεκινήσουν ενταξιακές διαπραγματεύσεις με την Τουρκία στις 3 Οκτωβρίου 2005. Ποτέ άλλοτε δεν έχει σημειωθεί τέτοια ομόθυμη απόρριψη της ένταξης μιας νέας χώρας στην Ένωση από την κοινή γνώμη όλων των κρατών μελών της και, παρόλα αυτά, οι κυβερνήσεις συνεχίζουν να επιμένουν στην ένταξή της.

Θα γίνουν δεκτοί Τούρκοι υπάλληλοι στα κοινοτικά όργανα πριν τις 3 Οκτωβρίου 2005 ή και μετά; Αν ναι, πόσοι υπολογίζονται να γίνουν δεκτοί στην Επιτροπή πριν την πλήρη ένταξη της Τουρκίας, ποιό καθεστώς θα τους διέπει και σε πόσους από αυτούς θα ανατεθούν ανώτερα διοικητικά καθήκοντα;

 
  
 

The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to Article 27 of the Staff Regulations which provides that “Recruitment shall be directed to securing for the institution the services of officials […] from among nationals of Member States of the Communities”.

Article 28 adds that “an official may be appointed only on condition that he is a national of one of the Member States of the Communities, unless an exception is authorised by the appointing authority […]”.

The Commission has no intention to use this exception for systematic recruitment of nationals from candidate countries. It should be noted that the forward planning for 2004-2006 prepared by the European Personnel Selection Office (EPSO) does not include any selection procedures or open competitions for Turkish citizens.

As for senior administrative duties, the Commission can confirm that, in general, they are not assigned to a person recruited under the exception provided for in Article 28 of the Staff Regulations.

 

Pregunta nº 74 formulada por María Elena Valenciano Martínez-Orozco (H-0184/05):
 Asunto: Convenio Europeo sobre tráfico de personas
 

En las negociaciones del Convenio Europeo sobre tráfico de personas que tuvieron lugar en Estrasburgo en el mes de marzo, la Comisión rechazó introducir un cierto número de medidas para reforzar la protección a las víctimas del tráfico. La misma semana en que las negociaciones tuvieron lugar, esta diputada recibió una respuesta escrita en la que se apoyaban las medidas que finalmente fueron rechazadas en la negociación.

¿Puede explicar la Comisión los criterios por los que ha rechazado ampliar la protección médica a las víctimas de tráfico, incluyendo el tratamiento psicológico cuando sea necesario? ¿No considera que es un fracaso su labor de asesoramiento a los Estados miembros con el resultado que no se ha introducido claramente la cláusula de no penalización de las víctimas, y que sin embargo tampoco se criminaliza el uso de los servicios de una víctima de la trata? ¿No considera que las familias de las víctimas de la trata, en su caso, deberían recibir también protección por parte de las autoridades?

 
  
 

1. Medical Protection and protection for families of the victims

The role of the Commission in the negotiations currently held in Council of Europe was already the subject of the reply to oral questions H-0570/04(1) and H-0067/05(2). As pointed out in these responses, the Commission has negotiated on behalf of the European Community further to a Council Decision of 28 June 2004 authorizing the Commission to negotiate the Draft European Convention on combating trafficking in human beings along precise negotiating directives. This Council Decision covers those provisions of the Draft Convention that concern Community law (first pillar). It was adopted on the basis of existing EC legislation, in particular on Council Directive 2004/81/EC of 29 April 2004 “on the residence permit issued to third-country nationals who are victims of trafficking in human beings or who have been the subject of an action to facilitate illegal immigration, who cooperate with the competent authorities”. Consequently, in the negotiations in Strasbourg the Commission was bound to respect the negotiating directives included in the above mentioned Council Decision. It must be underlined that the Commission can deviate from the negotiating directives received only if there is an amended Council Decision or, in a less formal way, if the Council decides at unanimity (this sector is still covered by unanimity) to endorse a text going beyond the said negotiating directives. Concerning the two amendments proposed by the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe the Honourable Member is referring to (necessary medical assistance during the reflection period and protection of the families), the Commission would have been in favour of including them in the draft Convention, but lacked the necessary support by the Member States. In a similar, but not identical, case(3) – fixation of a recovery and reflection period of a minimum of 30 days granted to victims of trafficking – a consensus was reached in the Council and the Commission could negotiate the inclusion of such a minimum delay in the draft Convention. It must be recalled that Member States will anyway be free to grant more favourable provisions to third-country nationals victims of trafficking when transposing the Convention in their national legislation.

As to the psychological assistance, this is already provided for in the draft Convention in article 12(1) (a) and article 12(3).

2. Non punishment clause; using the services of a victim of trafficking

The negotiating Parties in Strasbourg agreed to include into the draft European Convention on action against trafficking in human beings a provision concerning the criminalisation of the use of services of a victim and a so-called non punishment provision.

The provision concerning the criminalisation of the use of services of a victim is not binding as some negotiating Parties, including EU Member States, strongly opposed a binding provision. According to the agreed draft, Parties shall consider adopting the relevant measures. From a legal point of view and taking into consideration the relevant Common Position adopted by the Council in October 2004 Member States were not obliged to actively support a binding provision. However, the Commission is aware of an ongoing debate about the issue in a number of Member States. A discussion of the question in the Union will be necessary and should take place further to the Communication on trafficking in human beings the Commission will issue in 2005.

According to the non-punishment provision agreed within the Council of Europe each Party shall, in accordance with the basic principles of its legal system, provide for the possibility of not imposing penalties on victims for their involvement in unlawful activities, to the extent that they have been compelled to do so. This formulation remains behind the expectations of some negotiating Parties and a number stakeholders. On the other hand, it has to be taken into consideration that the positions of the negotiating Parties in Strasbourg were very divergent and that there was a real risk of having no non punishment provision at all in the European Convention on action against trafficking in human beings.

 
 

(1) Written answer on 11 January 2005
(2) Written answer on 22 February 2005
(3) In this specific case, even though the 30 days are not in the EC Directive, the Legal Service of the Commission was of the opinion that the amendment fell anyway within the negotiating directive. Nevertheless, for political reasons , the Commission preferred to reach a consensus in the Council.

 

Question no 75 by Simon Coveney (H-0190/05)
 Subject: Post LEADER+
 

The LEADER+ Programme will come to an end in 2006. What further schemes does the Commission intend to set up with a view to continuing its programme of rural development, what form will the new programme take, and what level of finance will it receive?

 
  
 

For the future programming period, Leader will no longer exist as a separate community initiative as this is currently the case. Building on the experience of three programming periods, the Commission believes that the Leader Initiative has reached sufficient maturity enabling the rural areas to implement the Leader approach more widely in mainstream rural development programming. Given the importance of Leader the Commission has opted to have a separate axis for the implementation of the Leader approach including all characteristics of the current initiative such as partnership capacity, the implementation of local strategies, cooperation, networking and acquisition of skills. Within each programme, at least 7% should be earmarked for the Leader axis. This is the minimum necessary for a credible integration of the Leader approach into rural development programming. Concerning the financing of the Leader axis, a co-financing percentage of maximum 55% (80 % in Convergence regions) has been proposed.

Moreover, the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) can contribute to the diversification of the activities in rural areas according to the three priorities defined for the future programming period (convergence, competitiveness and employment, territorial co-operation), in particular to improve access to transport, telecommunications and other services of general interest, to stimulate eco-innovation in SMEs, to support networks and clusters of rural and urban SMEs and to promote green tourism.

 

Pregunta nº 80 formulada por Manuel Medina Ortega (H-0194/05):
 Asunto: Negociaciones comerciales con la Comunidad Andina
 

¿Puede informar la Comisión sobre las líneas generales de las negociaciones con la Comunidad Andina de Naciones para un acuerdo de libre comercio con la Unión Europea?

 
  
 

The EU and the Andean Community are not yet negotiating a Free Trade Agreement. However, the EU and Andean Community’s Heads of State and Government declared in Guadalajara in May 2004 that the conclusion of an Association Agreement between the Andean Community and the EU has become their ‘common strategic objective’.

While stressing the need to build upon the outcome of the Doha negotiations, it was decided at this Summit to start preparing the way for future negotiations through launching a “joint assessment” exercise focusing on the level of regional economic integration existing within the Andean Community.

The EU attaches a lot of importance to regional integration, for political motives (or the idea that regional integration will enhance political stability), for economic reasons (or the idea that the market should be big enough to attract European economic operators) as well as from a purely practical point of view (or not wanting to have very long and difficult negotiations such as with Mercosur and the Gulf Cooperation Council).

The joint assessment exercise has been launched officially on the occasion of an EU-Andean Community Joint Committee meeting which took place on 21 January 2005. At that moment, it was decided to set up an ‘Ad Hoc Joint Working Group’ that will meet three times this year and report to the following EU-Andean Community Joint Committee to be organised before the end of this year. The first meeting of the Ad hoc Joint Working Group took place during the first week of April.

While the subjects of the joint assessment exercise are very much Free Trade related, the EU’s ambition is larger than the conclusion of a Free Trade Agreement. The ‘Association Agreement’ which the EU has in mind also covers its region to region political dialogue and its cooperation activities.

 

Question no 81 by Bill Newton Dunn (H-0196/05)
 Subject: EU diplomatic immunity
 

The mass-circulation Sun newspaper in London reported on 7 March this year about the EU that 'staff in charge of food, trains, and translation', and even 'lowly officials in charge of plants' have been granted diplomatic immunity.

Will the Commission clarify which of its employees, which employees in other EU institutions, and which employees in EU agencies are entitled to diplomatic immunity ?

 
  
 

The staff of the European institutions having their place of work in one of the Member states does not benefit from diplomatic immunity.

However, the statutory personnel, meaning the officials as well as the other servants, of all Community institutions benefits from legal immunity under the Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities,(1) and the Staff Regulations, including the EU agencies, to which these Staff Regulations also apply.

According to article 12 of the ‘Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities’ “officials and other servants of the Communities shall be immune from legal proceedings in respect to acts performed by them in their official capacity […]”.

At the same time shall “each institution … be required to waive the immunity accorded to an official or other servant wherever that institution considers that the waiver of such immunity is not contrary to the interests of the Communities.” (article 18 of the protocol)

Article 23 of the ‘Staff Regulations’ further specifies that: “The privileges and immunities enjoyed by officials are accorded solely in the interest of the Communities. Subject to the protocol on privileges and immunities, officials shall not be exempt from fulfilling their private obligations, or from complying with the laws and the police regulations in force”.

It is clear from the wording of these provisions that such legal immunity applies to acts performed in an official capacity, and only to those.

The situation is however different for personnel attached to a delegation in a Third country. These persons (and the members of their families) generally enjoy the rights, privileges and immunities and are subject to the obligations as laid down in the Vienna Convention of 18 April 1961 on Diplomatic Relations.

 
 

(1) Protocol on the privileges and immunities of the European Communities of 8 April 1965 (OJ L 152, 13.7.1967, p. 15).

 

Question no 82 by Eoin Ryan (H-0198/05)
 Subject: Advisory Committee on Education and Training in the field of Architecture
 

Will the Commission give an undertaking that all necessary measures will be taken to ensure full cooperation with the Advisory Committee on Education and Training in the field of Architecture, in accordance with Article 7 of Council Decision 85/385/EEC(1)? Furthermore, does the Commission agree that there is a need to ensure trust between the Commission and the architectural profession, with regard to both the remaining life of Directive 85/384/EEC(2) and to the bringing into force of the proposed Qualifications Directive and with particular regard to the consultative mechanism proposed by the Directive?

 
  
 

The Commission has made - and is making - every effort to ensure full co-operation with the Advisory Committee on Education and Training (ACETA) in the field of architecture. It is presently awaiting a Council decision to appoint representatives of the ten new Member States which will allow further meetings of ACETA to be convened, if necessary.

The Commission will work closely with Member States and the architectural profession to ensure a smooth transition to the consultative mechanism provided for by the proposed qualifications Directive. It is confident that the Expert Group, which will be established, will help promote trust and be capable of advising the Commission on any concerns which may arise with regard to the formal qualifications of architects. Overall, the Commission believes that the new consultative mechanism will be more responsive to developments than the current system which is based on rather inflexible procedures.

 
 

(1) OJ L 223, 21.8.1985, p. 26.
(2) OJ L 223, 21.8.1985, p. 15.

 

Question no 83 by Brian Crowley (H-0200/05)
 Subject: Software patents and the European Patents Office
 

Would the Commission inform the House what analysis and comparison it has have carried out with regard to the granting of patents for software technology, by the European Patents Office?

When carrying out that analysis and comparison, did the Commission find any indication that the absence of such patents seriously restricts innovation and technological developments by SMEs in the sector?

 
  
 

The Commission's analysis and studies, reported in the Explanatory Memorandum to the Commission proposal(1), took into account patents granted by the European Patent Office as well as those granted by national patent offices of the EU Member States.

One of the studies conducted in the context of the Commission’s analysis, taking account of the situation in the United States, found that “the patentability of computer program related inventions has helped the growth of computer program related industries in the United States, in particular the growth of SMEs and independent software developers into sizable indeed major companies”.

The study also concluded that in Europe there is increasing, even though still relatively low, use by independent software developers of patents in raising finance or in licensing. The authors of the study considered that harmonisation on the basis of the status quo would have no consequence save for the important one that SMEs and independent software developers will be less likely to consider computer program related inventions unpatentable.

The Commission proposal seeks to clarify the legal rules on patentability for software-related inventions. This does not include computer programmes or other software as such. It means inventions which make a technical contribution and which are truly novel.

Such inventions are present in a number of everyday consumer goods such as cars, mobile telephones and domestic appliances. The Commission’s intention in making its proposal was to avoid patenting of pure software and clearly differentiate the EU from the US. Nothing that is not patentable now will be made patentable by the directive and its impact on innovation and competition, as well as on European businesses, will anyhow be monitored by the Commission (draft Article 7).

With regard to the second question of the honourable member of the Parliament, as stated earlier, the Commission found that patentability of software related inventions contributed to the growth of SME’s and independent developers. Exclusions of fields of technology from patentability are undesirable as a matter of policy.

 
 

(1) COM (2002) 92 final

 

Question no 84 by Seán Ó Neachtain (H-0202/05)
 Subject: Measures to combat terrorism
 

Can the Commission give an update as to the practical measures that it is currently implementing or that it intends to implement in the near future in order to combat terrorism in Europe? Will the Commission also indicate to what extent their measures are coordinated with the Governments of the Member States?

 
  
 

The Commission is currently working on a number of measures in the fight against terrorism, beyond those already taken over the last years.

Work is underway for a central system (ARGUS) that links all existing specialised rapid alert systems at EU level that aim at ensuring safety and security.. It will provide a new central entry point for all alerts, including those resulting from terrorist acts, while respecting the specific characteristics, competence and expertise of the individual and specialised alert systems which will continue to carry out their current functions. In connection with ARGUS, the Commission is now preparing to set up a central Commission Crisis Centre that would, during an emergency, bring together representatives from the different services of the Commission. This Centre will coordinate efforts so as to evaluate the best practicable options for action and to decide on the appropriate response measures. Work is underway for preparation of a Commission decision.

The Commission is working on the creation and implementation of a Critical Infrastructure Warning Information Network (CIWIN) - an EU network to assist Member States, EU Institutions, owners and operators of critical infrastructure to exchange information on shared threats, vulnerabilities and appropriate measures and strategies to mitigate risk in support of critical infrastructure protection. Work is underway for preparation of a Council decision. This is an element of a wider programme for the protection of critical infrastructure protection (EPCIP).

The Commission is now preparing the ground (impact assessment) for the creation of a rapid alert system at EU level that allows law enforcement authorities of different Member States to be in contact with one another in an emergency situation or a Law Enforcement Network (LEN). This will be proposed for decision by the Council.

The Commission will produce a Communication on Radicalisation and Terrorism Recruitment before the end of the first half of the year as its contribution to the Council elaboration of a long-term strategy on the subject by the end of 2005.

The Commission will also be tabling a Communication on ensuring greater security in explosives, bomb-making equipment and firearms.

A Communication on Sky Marshals as part of an in-flight security legislative package can also be expected this year. A draft legal act is under development establishing common rules on the use of In Flight Security Officers (Sky Marshals) in the EU. The main objective of this legal act is to establish and implement appropriate Union measures, in order to prevent acts of unlawful interference against civil aviation by means of the introduction of In Flight Security Officers. Member States will be free to implement additional or alternative security measures if they so wish. States not wishing to deploy in flight security officers would be able to address a specific threat by alternative security measures.

A harmonised Community position on in-flight security officers is essential in light of the impact such measures have on the aviation security and confidence in the transport industry. The Community approach addressing this critical issue is aligned with international standards and has greatly benefited from the recommendations and work by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). These arrangements do not remove the obligation imposed on states by the ICAO to consider a request by another state to authorise its sky marshals to board an aircraft of the requesting state.

The Commission is mainstreaming counter-terrorism into all EU external actions with third countries. Many countries need assistance to set up the basic capacities to counter terrorism. The United Nations (UN) has developed a framework of conventions, resolutions and instruments which set the international norms for counter terrorism action. Commission assistance programmes support, amongst other things, these UN objectives. Our programmes are building government capacities and spreading the rule of law worldwide to around 80 countries. We coordinate with the various international donors and actors in the field so as to avoid any duplication of effort. Development assistance is also one way of addressing the underlying causes of terrorism assistance to erode the support base for terrorist networks, through a focus on poverty reduction, good governance, and the promotion of participatory development processes

Further to the Hague Programme and, in addition, recent discussions in the EU Council, the Commission intends to put forward before the end of 2005 a proposal for a Council Framework Decision ensuring adequate safeguards for the transfer of personal data for the purpose of police and judicial co-operation in criminal matters. This proposal on data protection in the so-called third pillar shall strike a balance between the necessary investigative tools of law enforcement in the fight against serious crime on the one hand and the necessary protection of the private sphere of EU citizens on the other hand.

The Commission will submit a proposal for a Council Decision on the establishment of a principle of equivalent access to law enforcement relevant information. This proposal should present an innovative legal concept, as requested by the Hague Programme, to speed up information exchange between the law enforcement authorities of the Member States. This legal concept should establish a right of equivalent access to information held by another Member State. That concept was already outlined in the Communication on enhancing access to information by law enforcement agencies(1). The right of equivalent access denotes that the conditions under which a law enforcement authority of a given Member State can have to certain information should be the same as those under which a colleague of another Member State could have access to the same information.

The Commission will present a proposal for a Council decision on the improvement of police cooperation between the Member States of the European Union, especially at the internal borders and amending the Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement.

This Decision aims at improving police cooperation especially at the internal borders of the European Union by multilateral means in order to bring about an improved exchange of information, better coordination, and operational cooperation. This Decision should aim at standardisation, simplification and acceleration of procedures, emphasise operational aspects based on common strategic considerations, and increase the effectiveness and efficiency of the deployment of human and material.

Taking into consideration the very high potential of forensic evidence in the fight against organised crime and terrorism, the Commission is working on a Proposal for a Council Decision on mutual consultation of DNA databases. The idea behind this proposal is to enable police officers to compare the DNA extracted from stains collected on a scene of crime to DNA data contained in the other EU Member Statess database, in order to enhance and to accelerate the possibilities of identifying the authors of serious crimes such as terrorism attacks. This proposal should be discussed in the Council before the end of this year.

The Commission is also working on a proposal for a Council Framework Decision on the use of Passenger Name Records for law enforcement purposes.

Commission activity in the Fight against the Financing of Terrorism

As recognised by the European Council’s Declaration on Combating Terrorism(2) reducing the access of terrorists to financial and other economic resources is a vital component in the prevention of and fight against terrorism. The Commission Communication(3) of October 2004 sets out the key aspects of the fight against financing of terrorism. These are (i) improve exchange of information and cooperation structures between intelligence services / law enforcement / Financial Intelligence Units / private sector; (ii) strengthen transparency in particular in connection with non-profit and charitable organisations and (iii) enhance traceability of financial transactions. Following and based on the Communication, the Counter Terrorism Coordinator and Commission produced an Overall EU Strategy Paper on the Fight against Terrorism Financing. This was endorsed by the December 2004 meeting of the European Council. The Overall EU Strategy Paper and the Conclusions of the European Council set out the core objectives for the Commission’s work in the fight against terrorist financing:

Propose EU level implementation of international standards (namely standards adopted by the financial action task force established by the G7 in 1989 to address global money laundering concerns) to address vulnerability of the non-profit and charitable sector to misuse by terrorism financiers. By way of example we are looking into the possibility of a (non-mandatory) European Statute of Associations that would include heightened levels of transparency and accountability.

We are looking at possible measures to strengthen the legal framework regarding the freezing of terrorist assets to ensure that Member States can freeze assets of designated persons effectively and without delay. Accordingly the Commission is exploring the possibilities for third pillar legislation (i) whereby Member States would apply freezing measures in the case of “internal” terrorists; (ii) addressing the question of “preventive” freezing in Member States, (iii) putting in place a fair and transparent system for removal of persons from the EU list in appropriate circumstances.

Together with Europol we are looking at improvements to the sharing of information to facilitate sharing of financial information between law enforcement/intelligence services and the private sector, including real time access to financial information within the private sector. A report will be prepared by end 2005.

Since identifying customers is a core element of financial institutions’ work to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing, we are looking at ways to give financial institutions access to image archiving databases of sample identity documentation from around the world.

The Commission is undertaking an assessment of national information exchange and coordination structures as between law enforcement services, intelligence community, Financial Intelligence Units and other governmental bodies and the private sector. The Commission has sent a questionnaire to the Member States and will use replies to identify best practice. In light of this work the Commission will prepare a report on possible improvements to coordination structures.

A number of proposed legislative measures should also be referred to in this context, namely:

In 2002 the Commission adopted a proposal for a Regulation on harmonised border controls for cash movements. This requires any person entering or leaving the European Union with a cash sum or equivalent instruments of € 10.000 or more to declare that fact to the appropriate authorities.

The proposal was adopted by the Economical and Financial Council as a common position in February 2005 and is now in its second reading.

The Commission is thus working on the draft measures to implement other financial action task force standards, namely to ensure that appropriate identifying information accompanies wires transfers and on the licensing of alternative remittance systems.

Coordination with the Governments of the Member States

As a matter of general practice, the actions undertaken by the Commission, the Council and Member States in the fight against terrorism are part of the European Union Revised Action Plan on fighting terrorism attacks, based on the priorities established by the European Council on 25 March 2004, assigns specific objectives and tasks to the different European Union actors. Coordination with Member States takes place within the Council and as far as community measures are concerned in various coordination and consultation meeting organised by the Commission.

Furthermore, the Critical Infrastructure Warning Internal Network and Law Enforcement Network will clearly be intensely coordinated with the Member States. Indeed, their success is dependent on such coordination. The same applies for the network bringing together the bomb disposal units of all the Member States that would allow States to draw on each other’s best practices regarding response strategies in explosives, firearms or bomb related situations. It will serve as an important forum in which the experts of the Member States can keep each other abreast with new risks and threats (gathering and real) and techniques for neutralising them. The Communication on ensuring greater security of explosives, bomb-making equipment and firearms may contain a proposal to make specific recommendations to Member States as well as proposals to create other networks like for instance, a forensic network, which could be the starting point of a common strategy for forensic and investigation techniques.

 
 

(1) COM(2004)429 final of 16 June 2004
(2) Brussels 29th March 2004 7906/04
(3) COM(2004) 700 final

 

Fråga nr 85 från Inger Segelström (H-0212/05)
 Angående: Utvärdering av nuvarande direktiv om penningtvätt
 

Just nu håller utskottet för medborgerliga fri- och rättigheter på att behandla kommissionens föreslag till nytt direktiv om penningtvätt. Jag undrar därför när den av kommissionen utlovade utvärderingen av det nuvarande direktivet om penningtvätt kommer att överlämnas till Europaparlamentet?

 
  
 

The Commission has not yet been able to prepare an evaluation on how the existing Directive on money laundering is being applied, in particular as regards the legal professions, because of the significant delay in some Member States in implementing the directive.

The Commission intends to finalise the evaluation before June 2006, i.e. within three years after the implementation deadline of the existing Directive. This evaluation will be based on the relevant information available at that time.

In the meantime, the Commission is closely monitoring the implementation of existing Directive and is taking the appropriate actions under the EC Treaty to ensure correct implementation by all Member States.

As work proceeds on the new directive, the Commission will, of course ensure that any practical experience together with the results of the evaluation of the second directive are made available and taken into account.

 

Question no 86 by Claude Moraes (H-0215/05)
 Subject: Drug trafficking in the enlarged Europe
 

What research has the Commission done on the effects of the last enlargement of the EU and the next proposed enlargement on trafficking in drugs?

What is the Commission's response to the recent UN report(1) which suggests an increase in the volume of illegal drugs being trafficked into the EU since the last EU enlargement?

 
  
 

According to the information provided by the European Monitoring Centre on Drugs and Drug Addiction (EMCDDA) in Lisbon, and Europol in The Hague, the drug trafficking situation has remained relatively stable. As regards the new Member States as well as the Candidate Countries, the Commission continues to work very closely with these countries to strengthen their law enforcement capacity against drug trafficking within the framework of different Community programmes. Such assistance has, in particular, been targeted towards developing cooperation between the different law enforcement agencies and judiciaries. Special training has also been provided for the detection of illicit laboratories used for manufacture of synthetic drugs.

 
 

(1) International Narcotics Control Board Report released at the UN, 1.3.2005

 

Interrogazione n. 87 dell'on. Francesco Enrico Speroni (H-0220/05)
 Oggetto: Discriminazione religiosa da parte di Alitalia?
 

Sui voli da e per determinati paesi la compagnia Alitalia serve in classe affari pasti che non contengono carne di maiale, come precisato in un foglietto allegato; e questo nonostante sia possibile richiedere preventivamente un tipo di pasto (vegetariano, islamico, kosher, a base di pesce) privo di tale carne.

È da presumersi, visti i paesi interessati, che tale comportamento derivi da una forma di rispetto delle prescrizioni alimentari dettate dalle norme religiose cui si attengono numerosi passeggeri; tuttavia, tale rispetto appare mancante nei confronti dei passeggeri cattolici, cui sono serviti nei venerdì di quaresima pasti a base di carne, in contrasto con i precetti della loro religione.

Quanto descritto è da intendersi come forma di discriminazione su base religiosa?

 
  
 

La question posée par l’honorable parlementaire relative au respect des habitudes alimentaires des voyageurs de Alitalia ne relève pas du droit communautaire. Pour cette raison, la Commission n’a pas de compétence pour agir en la matière.

 

Pergunta nº 88 do Ilda Figueiredo (H-0222/05)
 Assunto: O aumento das importações de têxteis e vestuário oriundas da China e o accionamento da cláusula de salvaguarda
 

Com a liberalização do comércio internacional de têxteis e de vestuário decorrente do fim do Acordo Têxtil e do Vestuário a 1 de Janeiro deste ano, e a integração da China nas regras da OMC, desde Dezembro de 2001, a situação económica e social do sector têxtil e do vestuário tende a agravar-se. O pedido de licenças mostra a dimensão do aumento das importações oriundas da China, que, a confirmarem-se, terão efeitos devastadores sobre o sector do têxtil e do vestuário.

Neste sentido, que avaliação faz a Comissão do aumento das importações de produtos do sector do têxtil e do vestuário oriundos da China? Está disposta a accionar de imediato a cláusula de salvaguarda específica, de acordo com o ponto 2 do nº 1 do Regulamento (CE) 138/2003(1), de formar a atenuar ou evitar perturbações do mercado?

 
  
 

As the Commissioner in charge of Trade stated on the 15 March before the Trade Commmittee of the Parliament, it is essential that decisions about recourse to possible safeguard against China be based on actual facts establishing market disruption rather than the level of import licenses granted. It will therefore be necessary to examine whether real import figures during the first months of the year substantiate allegations of real market disruption, given the political implications of adopting safeguard measures against a country as important as China.

The Commission has just published guidelines aimed at giving maximum scope for the prevention of market disruption.Safeguards measures should only be taken as a last resort. Any spill-over effects from possible counter-measures or retaliation will also have to be taken into account in our bilateral commercial relations, given the magnitude of trade involved between China and the EU.

 
 

(1) JO L 23 de 28.1.2003, p. 1

 

Zapytanie nr 89 skierowane przez Bogusław Sonik (H-0224/05)
 Dotyczy: Planowanych zmainy w systemie instytucjonalnych zamówien publicznych
 

Konsultacja ogłoszeń o zamówieniach publicznych w języku ojczystym jest sprawą istotną dla przedsiębiorców szukających konkretnej informacji. Zniesienie jej naruszałoby zasady przejrzystości, prawo do otrzymywania informacji w języku ojczystym oraz interesy Państw Członkowskich, a także małych i średnich przedsiębiorstw na terenie całej Unii. Czy prawdą jest, że Komisja planuje zmianę Rozporządzenia (WE, Euratom) 2342/2002 oraz przepisy wykonawcze (WE, Euratom) 1605/2002 Rady W sprawie rozporządzenia finansowego mającego zastosowanie do Budżetu Ogólnego Wspólnot Europejskich tak, by ogłoszenia o przetargach były publikowane wyłącznie w języku oryginału a w pozostałych językach dostępne byłyby tylko ich krótkie streszczenia?

 
  
 

The Commission adopted in October 2004 a proposal(1) for the revision of the Implementing Rules of the Financial Regulation(2) . This proposal, which is currently subject to an inter-institutional consultation before its final adoption by the College, does not comprise proposals related to the linguistic arrangements of the documents related to the award of public works , and in particular the publication of contract notices in the Official Journal of the European Union and the terms of reference which are made available to candidates and tenderers.

However, it should be stressed that:

the Council, after consultation and in agreement with the Parliament, by adopting unanimously the Financial Regulation on 25 June 2002(3), requested that “as regards contracts awarded by the institutions of the Communities on their own account, provision should be made for the rules contained in the directives of the European Parliament and of the Council coordinating the procedures for the award of public works, service and supply contracts to apply”;

the Parliament and the Council, by adopting directive 2004/18/EC on the co-ordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts, have decided that “contract notices shall be published in full in an official language of the Community as chosen by the contracting authority, this original language version constituting the sole authentic text. A summary of the important elements of each notice shall be published in the other official languages”.

The Commission has not yet taken a position on how best to apply the procedures laid down in the directive 2004/18/EC to the European Institutions. It will do so in the context of the current three-year review of the Financial Regulation(4).

 
 

(1) SEC(2004)1310
(2) Commission Regulation (EC, Euratom) N° 2342/2002 of 23/12/2004 in OJ L 357 31/12/2002 ;
(3) Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) N° 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 in OJ L 248 16/09/2002 – recital (24)
(4) as foreseen in its article 184

 

Pregunta nº 90 formulada por Agustín Díaz de Mera García Consuegra (H-0233/05):
 Asunto: Reforma sector del azúcar
 

La idea de una transferencia de cuotas entre los Estados miembros parece alejarse cada vez más de los deseos de los países productores. El Parlamento ha comenzado a lanzar una idea alternativa consistente en la introducción de un sistema de recompra de cuotas. En mi opinión, la introducción de tal sistema debería estar condicionada a un informe de impacto de la reforma en cada uno de los distintos Estados miembros y los productores deberían, de cualquier forma, ser compensados suficientemente por las pérdidas que sufrirán tras la desaparición de las industrias menos competitivas.

¿Ha estudiado ya la Comisión sistemas alternativos al propuesto en la Comunicación del verano del 2004? ¿Cree que la Unión Europea dispondrá de margen presupuestario suficiente para hacer frente a la reforma del azúcar en el contexto de las negociaciones actuales sobre el próximo período de programación financiera?

 
  
 

The Commission has carried out impact analyses that give clear answers to the main questions of the reform proposals, including the regional effects and is not convinced that more studies will now provide facts that are not already known.

The Commission is examining carefully the different reactions, including and in particular of the European Parliament, and will take them into account in its formal reform proposal.

In any case, the whole sugar reform will certainly have to be done in the limits of budgetary neutrality for EAGGF (European Agriculture Guidance and Guarantee Fund).

 

Pregunta nº 91 formulada por Antonio López-Istúriz White (H-0236/05):
 Asunto: Reconocimiento actividad del sector pesquero
 

La labor de los trabajadores del sector pesquero y marítimo de la UE necesita más reconocimiento social.

Debido a mi vínculo con las Islas Baleares, me gustaría subrayar las tareas que están llevando a cabo los pescadores de Palma de Mallorca. En los últimos años, estas gentes se han involucrado en la limpieza de las aguas de una forma totalmente altruista, poniendo al servicio del Ayuntamiento sus barcos y su tiempo. Gracias a ellos, una media de 250 toneladas de basura no llegará a las playas.

Ante el elevado turismo que reciben estas islas, los pescadores de esta región quieren poner en marcha lo que se conoce como “turismo-pesca” para mostrar a los visitantes en qué consiste el trabajo en la mar. Una nueva forma de turismo que ya se lleva a cabo en otros Estados miembros, como Italia, que permite a los pescadores dar a conocer mejor su trabajo y, al mismo tiempo, recibir unos ingresos paralelos que les permitan no tener que dedicarse exclusivamente a la ardua tarea de la pesca.

Desgraciadamente estas actividades son desconocidas por gran parte de la sociedad. En este sentido, ¿puede indicar la Comisión qué le parecen este tipo de iniciativas, que a nuestro entender contribuyen a mejorar la imagen del sector, dando a conocer el trabajo de los pescadores y potenciando con ello el reconocimiento de las gentes del mar en otras áreas de la sociedad? ¿Contempla la Comisión entre sus planes algún proyecto en este sentido?

 
  
 

The Commission shares the feeling of the Honourable Member regarding the work carried out by the fishing -community of Palma de Mallorca in cleaning up the waters for purely altruistic reasons by placing themselves and their vessels at the disposal of the Palma de Mallorca City Council in the execution of these tasks.

During the present programming period (2000-2006) projects aiming at improving the sector’s image and at boosting the fishing community’s recognition among others sections of the population, are not included.

However, in the framework of the Commission’ proposal for a Council Regulation establishing the European Fisheries Fund for the period (2007-2013), measures such as the diversification of activities through the promotion of multiple jobs for people actively employed in the fisheries sector, the creation of additional jobs outside the fisheries sector (tourism) or the protection of coastal environment to maintain its attractiveness and safeguard the natural heritage, are being proposed.

 

Zapytanie nr 92 skierowane przez Zbigniew Krzysztof Kuźmiuk (H-0239/05)
 Dotyczy: Intepretacji Paktu Stabilności i Rozwoju dla członków UGiW oraz dla nowych kandydatów
 

Dotychczasowe stanowisko Komisji Europejskiej wymagało, aby nowi kandydaci do Unii Gospodarczej i Walutowej, w tym Polska, już na dwa lata przed wejściem do strefy Euro dotrzymywali bezwzględnego wymogu deficytu budżetowego poniżej 3% PKB i długu publicznego poniżej 60% PKB. Restrykcyjność tego stanowiska jest szczególnie widoczna, gdy weźmie się pod uwagę, że Niemcy i Francja unikają poniesienia jakichkolwiek kar finansowych pomimo nie spełnienia kryterium 3% PKB już czwarty rok z rzędu.

W tej sytuacji ze zrozumieniem przyjmuję rozstrzygnięcie w tej sprawie przyjęte na posiedzeniu Rady w dniu 22.03 oznaczające pewne uelastycznienie Paktu Stabilności i Rozwoju. Mimo tego pozostaje jednak wątpliwość czy osiągnięte w tej chwili porozumienie ma również dotyczyć sytuacji Francji i Niemiec w latach 2002-2004.

Chciałbym więc zapytać Komisję czy niekaranie tych krajów będzie swoistym precedensem, z którego w przyszłości będą mogły korzystać inne kraje strefy Euro mające kłopoty z wysokością deficytu budżetowego i długu publicznego?

 
  
 

Germany and France were placed in excessive deficit in 2003. When later that year it became apparent that neither of the two countries would be able to correct their deficit by 2004, the Commission recommended to the Council to move to the next step foreseen by the excessive deficit procedure, a notice under article 104(9), accompanied by an extension of the deadline for correcting the deficit to 2005. The move was resisted by the Council, which opted instead for political conclusions. The ensuing case brought by the Commission before the Court of Justice has created an exceptional and unprecedented situation. The excessive deficit procedures for Germany and France therefore do not set a specific precedent for future applications of the excessive deficit procedures.

On 14 December 2004 the Commission adopted a Communication, outlining its position on how to ensure a satisfactory resolution of the budgetary problems in Germany and France within the framework of the Stability and Growth Pact (SGP). It explained that in the light of the unique circumstances of the case – specifically the fact that until the Council conclusions were annulled by the Court on 13 July 2004 Germany and France were entitled to consider them as valid and therefore to act in accordance with the 2005 deadline – the assessment of the actions taken by the two countries to correct the excessive deficit should refer to 2005 as the relevant deadline. The Communication highlighted the risks to the budgetary plans of each of the two countries and explicitly referred to the possibility of recommending to the Council to take further steps under the excessive deficit procedure, should failures in implementation emerge at a later stage.

Both in Germany and France, on current information, the correction of the excessive deficit in 2005 remains within reach conditional on a full and effective implementation of all the measures envisaged and possibly the adoption of additional measures. For both countries, in view of the uncertainties attached to the 2005 outcome, continuous monitoring of the budgetary situation, which remains vulnerable, is required. In the coming months, uncertainty about the outcome for 2005 will lessen.

This monitoring will take place against the background of the consensus on the reform of the EU fiscal policy rules reflected in the ECOFIN Council report endorsed by the European Council, “Improving the implementation of the Stability and Growth Pact”. If a Member State fails to comply with the recommendations addressed to it under the excessive deficit procedure, the Council has the power to apply the available sanctions.

 

Pregunta nº 93 formulada por María Isabel Salinas García (H-0243/05):
 Asunto: Aumento del contingente de tomate de Marruecos
 

La Comisión Europea ha anunciado recientemente su decisión de aumentar en 13 000 toneladas el contingente de importación de tomates marroquíes.

¿Considera la Comisión que dicho aumento está suficientemente justificado por la ampliación a 25? ¿Ha tenido en cuenta la Comisión, a la hora de decidir, las repercusiones que dicha medida va a entrañar para las grandes áreas productoras comunitarias, como es el caso de Almería?

¿No cree la Comisión que sería necesario espaciar las importaciones marroquíes durante el mayor tiempo posible, de manera que no coincidieran con las épocas de mayor producción de tomate comunitario? ¿Piensa elaborar la Comisión un estudio de impacto sobre la repercusión de la ampliación del cupo marroquí sobre las zonas productoras comunitarias?

 
  
 

First, the Commission would like to emphasize that the establishment in 2003 of an EU preferential quota on imports of Moroccan tomatoes should be seen as being part of an overall strategy, the so-called Barcelona process, aiming at the creation of an Euro-Mediterranean Free Trade Area by 2010.

Now some facts related to the Honourable Member’s questions:

The recent decision to increase the EU preferential quotas on imports of Moroccan tomatoes by 13000 tons has been taken as a direct consequence of the EU enlargement, in the context of the exercise under article XXIV.6 of the GATT rules. The cited amount corresponds to the average flow of new Member States imports of Moroccan tomatoes from 2001 to 2003. The 13000-ton increase raises the EU initial quota from 200000 to a total of 213 000 tons, in other words 6.5% more than the level set out for EU15.

Preferential imports of tomatoes from Morocco are based on a system of reduced entry prices combined with monthly quotas that have their lowest level at the height of the “EU season”. This gives a guarantee to EU producers in terms of market outlets, as demonstrated by the fact that imports from Morocco have increased overall by 30% from 1990/92 to 2002/04 (2% on an annual basis from 1990), while intra-EU trade has increased by 62% over the same period (3.8% on a yearly basis).

The Commission will continue to monitor very attentively the state of the tomato market as well as the management of the preferential quota in reference. Thus, the Commission considers that no specific impact evaluation is needed on that respect.

 

Vraag nr. 94 van Ivo Belet (H-0249/05)
 Betreft: Voordeeltarieven voor import uit de tsunami-regio's
 

In het kader van het hervormde GSP (General System of Preferences) zouden de door de tsunami getroffen landen in Azië ondermeer hun textielproducten tegen nultarief kunnen exporteren naar de EU (mits milieu- en arbeidscriteria worden gerespecteerd).

Kan de Commissie meedelen wanneer het zogenaamde GSP-Plus uiterlijk in werking treedt en welk het marktaandeel is waarboven de betrokken landen niet langer van het nultarief kunnen genieten?

Denkt de Commissie eraan om in plaats van het nultarief (voorlopig) een alternatief, voordelig tarief te hanteren voor de getroffen landen?

Is de Commissie niet van oordeel dat de EU op deze wijze, door te talmen met de invoering van het voorgespiegelde GSP-Plus, haar eigen beleid van steun en ontwikkeling ten aanzien van de getroffen landen ondergraaft door de facto een vestzak-broekzak-beleid te voeren?

 
  
 

En accord avec l’honorable parlementaire, la Commission estime qu’il est essentiel que les mesures annoncées en faveur des pays frappés par le tsunami entrent en vigueur le plus tôt possible, afin de ne pas décrédibiliser le message politique de l’UE.

Le 10 février 2005, la Commission a décidé de modifier la proposition de règlement qu’elle avait présenté au Conseil, en octobre 2004, afin de faire bénéficier au plus vite les pays en question du nouveau Système des préférences généralisées (SPG). Depuis, une dizaine d’Etats membres se sont opposés à la proposition en tant que telle, pour des raisons indépendantes de l’action que l’UE a unanimement décidé de lancer en faveur des pays victimes du tsunami.

La Commission déplore cette situation et considère, comme l’honorable parlementaire, que la crédibilité de l’UE est fortement entamée auprès des pays concernés. Une dizaine d’Etats membres estiment que l’Inde devrait acquitter les droits pleins en matière de textile/habillement (soit 12% de droits de douane au lieu de 9,6%), et à ce titre bloquent la réforme du SPG qui concerne des dizaines de pays, et en premier lieu la Thaïlande, l’Indonésie, les Maldives ou le Sri Lanka.

La remise en cause de cette crédibilité concerne particulièrement ce dernier pays. En effet, le Sri Lanka est potentiellement bénéficiaire du nouveau « SPG+ » (régime spécial d’encouragement au développement durable et à la bonne gouvernance). Tant que le nouveau SPG n’est pas adopté, le Sri Lanka ne peut effectivement pas bénéficier du droit zéro pour le textile/habillement, qui représente une très grande part de ses exportations.

Par ailleurs, la part du marché communautaire au dessus de laquelle les pays bénéficiaires ne peuvent plus bénéficier du SPG pour des produits déterminés s’élève à 15%. Par rapport à l’ancien (actuel) SPG, ce nouveau critère conduit à une plus grande générosité en faveur des pays bénéficiaires, en particulier ceux affectés par le Tsunami, pour lesquels près de 3 milliards d’euros d’exportations supplémentaires pourront ainsi bénéficier des préférences.

C’est pourquoi la Commission entend rechercher avec les Etats membres l’adoption d’une solution de compromis dans les toutes prochaines semaines, afin de s’éloigner le moins possible de l’échéance initiale du 1er avril, qui avait été unanimement acceptée dans son principe par le Conseil et le Parlement.

Enfin, la Commission n’entend pas octroyer un droit zéro aux seuls pays affectés par le Tsunami. Elle ne peut octroyer de telles concessions que sur la base de critères objectifs (comme le « SPG+ », dont va bénéficier le Sri Lanka). Tout autre critère serait incompatible avec les règles commerciales internationales édictées par l’Organisation Mondiale du Commerce (OMC).

 

Anfrage Nr. 95 von Herbert Reul (H-0250/05)
 Betrifft: Förderung und Schutz der Grundrechte: die Rolle der nationalen und der europäischen Institutionen, einschließlich der Agentur für Grundrechte
 

Im Zusammenhang mit der Debatte über die Förderung und den Schutz der Grundrechte wird die Rolle der bestehenden nationalen und europäischen Institutionen thematisiert und die Einrichtung einer neuen Agentur für Grundrechte gefordert.

Welche Institutionen sind auf nationaler und auf europäischer Ebene bereits für die Förderung und den Schutz der Grundrechte zuständig, was sind ihre genauen Aufgaben und inwiefern würde die Agentur für Grundrechte einen Mehrwert bedeuten?

 
  
 

The Honourable Member refers to a decision of the Member States, in the framework of the European Council in December 2003 to extend the mandate of the European Monitoring Centre on Racism and Xenophobia in order to transfer it into a Fundamental Rights Agency for the European Union.

The Commission supports this project. It will submit a legislative proposal on the Agency end of May 2005.

Before that, the Commission issued a Communication(1) of 25 October 2005 in the framework of public consultation for the purpose of an impact assessment of the Agency. The Commission refers to this Communication to clarify that the Agency would complement the Community system of protecting and promoting existing fundamental rights, characterised by different elements:

judicial review by the Court of Justice, which will be reinforced by external review by the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) when the Union will accede to the ECHR;

monitoring by the European Ombudsman to ensure that EU institutions respect the right to sound administration;

monitoring by the European Data protection Supervisor of the protection of the freedoms and fundamental rights of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by a Community institution or body;

policy follow-up by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, both inside and outside the Union, through the adoption of annual reports with a broader remit than the Community powers relating to fundamental rights;

setting up in the Member States, as required by Community legislation, independent institutions responsible for enforcing compliance with fundamental rights in certain areas such as the fight against discrimination or the protection of personal data.

Preparatory work for the Agency is still ongoing and the Commission is therefore not yet able to take definitive firm position on the subject. However, the Commission considers that the Agency should become an important tool helping the EU institutions and the Member States when implementing EU legislation, to ensure the full respect and promotion of Fundamental Rights in the ambit of EU fields of competences. To that end it would provide the relevant institutions and authorities of the Union and of Member States with information, assistance and expertise on fundamental rights.

Limiting the scope of action of the Agency to EU fields of competence, would avoid any overlapping with the excellent work done by other organisations, e.g. the Council of Europe and the national institutions for promotion and protection of human rights. This means both avoiding double costs but also, and even more importantly, differentiating messages as regards fundamental rights. The Commission aims for dialogue and the development of synergies between all the parties.

Lastly, as regards the national human rights institutions, the Honourable Member is invited to refer to a report ordered by the Commission and prepared by the Network of Independent Experts on the role of the national institutions for the protection of human rights in the Member States of the European Union.(2)

 
 

(1) COM(2005)693final, 25.10.2005 and accompanying working paper SEC(2005)1281, 25.10.2005.
(2) The report was publicized in 2004. It is accessible in the website: http://europa.eu.int/comm/justice_home/cfr_cdf/doc/avis/2004_1_en.pdf

 

Zapytanie nr 96 skierowane przez Ryszard Czarnecki (H-0255/05)
 Dotyczy: Polaków w top-management w Komisji Europejskiej
 

W grudniu 2003 - wg oficjalnych danych - geografia tzw. top managementu w Komisji Europejskiej była następująca: Francja 48, Niemcy 40, Wielka Brytania 38, Hiszpania 26, Włochy 27, by wymienić tylko największe państwa członkowskie "starej Unii". Jak wygląda ta sytuacja dziś, po rozszerzeniu Unii w kontekście udziału Polski, Węgier, Czech, Słowacji i innych państw "nowej Unii"?

 
  
 

The Commission would like to inform the Honourable Member that in relation to nomination decisions of senior officials from the new Member States the situation as of 1 April 2005 is as follows:

Director General and Deputy Director General Functions (A*15)

A*15 Functions

CY

CZ

EE

HU

LT

LV

MT

PL

SI

SK

Total

Target

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

10

Actual

0

2

0

1

0

0

0

0

1

0

4

Director, Principal Advisor and Head of Cabinet Functions (A*14)

A*14 functions

CY

CZ

EE

HU

LT

LV

MT

PL

SI

SK

Total

Target

1

6

1

6

3

2

1

16

2

3

Actual

0

1

2

3

0

1

1

0

1

2

11

The Honourable Member should take account of the fact that a number of recruitment procedures are nearing the decision stage. In addition, about 15 more Director and Director-General/Deputy Director General procedures will be published later this year.

 

Spørgsmål nr. 97 af Karin Riis-Jørgensen (H-0256/05)
 Om: Mistanke om krydssubsidiering på jernbaneområdet
 

Private operatører af togdrift i Danmark har svære vilkår. Dette kan bl.a. skyldes, at den største operatør i landet, DSB (De Danske Statsbaner), er statsstøttet, og at 90 % af DSB’s indtægter stammer fra aktiviteter, der aftales direkte med staten uden konkurrenceudsættelse.

I 1998 implementeredes der deregulerende EU-lovgivning, som åbnede for konkurrenceudsættelse på bus- og jernbanedrift. DSB deltager fortsat i konkurrenceudsatte aktiviteter i såvel Danmark som udland. Dette kan være problematisk, da DSB's konkurrenceposition kan være styrket af det statslige ejerskab. Der har tidligere været mistanke om, at penge fra statsstøtten anvendes i kommercielle udbud til at underbyde private operatører. Det første udbud af DSB's togtrafik, udbudet af de midt- og vestjyske jernbanestrækninger i 2001, kan fremhæves. Her opstod der ulovlig krydssubsidiering. DSB underbød langt under sit eget ikke-konkurrenceudsatte niveau på de samme strækninger. Budet blev senere underkendt af Trafikministeriet. Forholdet er igen aktuelt, da et nyt større udbud er på vej i Danmark.

Hvorledes ser Kommissionen på dette, og hvordan påtænker den at sikre, at risikoen for krydssubsidiering og favorisering af offentlige virksomheder med sikkerhed fjernes, så private udbydere ikke stilles ringere i fri konkurrence?

 
  
 

The Commission is not aware of any public funds that have been granted to DSB by Danish public authorities in breach of Community rules on State aid. Nor has the Commission received any information or indications that that would be the case. In this respect it should also be recalled that EC Treaty does in no way prejudice the rules in Member States governing the system of property ownership (Article 295 EC Treaty). Accordingly, the Commission is neutral as to the ownership of an undertaking carrying out commercial activities and applies the rules of competition, including State aid, to public and private companies equally.

Nevertheless, the Commission is aware of the potential risk of cross-subsidisation to fair competition. This is why the EU legislation for the railway sector, in particular, Directive 91/440, as amended by Directives 2001/12 and 2004/51, requires railway undertakings to keep separate accounts and prohibits in particular the transfer of funds between infrastructure management activities and transport service activities. The directive also requires that public funds for the provision of public passenger services must be shown separately and may not be transferred to any other transport service or other business activity.

 

Question n° 98 de Pierre Schapira (H-0257/05)
 Objet: Rationalisation des procédures d'appel à propositions d'Europaid
 

Les procédures d'appel à propositions de l'office de coopération Europaid sont trop lourdes et trop complexes pour que tous les acteurs compétents du développement puissent y participer sur un pied d'égalité. Les ressources qui doivent être mobilisées pour soumissionner sont disproportionnées par rapport à la taille, à la surface financière et au niveau d'expertise d'un grand nombre d'ONG. Il résulte de cette inadéquation que de nombreux projets nécessaires à la réalisation des objectifs de la politique de développement ne sont pas mis en œuvre faute d'obtenir les financements européens nécessaires. Ce faisant, Europaid favorise le financement de programmes de très grande envergure et de très long terme au détriment de projets plus ciblés et plus adaptés aux besoins précis. La Commission a-t-elle la volonté politique de rationaliser ses procédures d'appel à propositions? Dans l'affirmative, quelles réformes entend-elle mettre en œuvre pour faciliter l'attribution des subventions européennes?

 
  
 

La Commission est consciente de la nécessité de rationnaliser les procédures d'appels à propositions. Elle a d'ailleurs la volonté de procéder à une simplification des règles existantes, notamment dans le cadre de la révision du Règlement Financier et de ses Modalités d'exécution, dont un aspect devrait concerner la mise en place d'un environnement particulier aux micro-projets.

Par ailleurs, la Commission, via un dialogue permanent avec les ONG, est à l'écoute des difficultés que ces dernières rencontrent dans le cadre des procédures d'appels à propositions, et répercutent dans la mesure du possible leurs revendications en adaptant et simplifiant les documents standards d'appels à propositions et le contrat de subvention standard applicable aux actions extérieures de la Communauté européenne.

Ceci étant, la Commission souhaite toutefois attirer l'attention de l'honorable Parlementaire sur la nécessité de faire respecter des procédures permettant une mise en concurrence loyale entre les ONG participant aux appels à propositions, afin d'assurer l'égalité de traitement et l'impartialité dans l'attribution des subventions.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 99 της κ. Διαμάντως Μανωλάκου (H-0261/05)
 Θέμα: Οι κίνδυνοι για την υγεία από τους γενετικά τροποποιημένους οργανισμούς
 

Τους ασκούς του Αιόλου άνοιξαν οι κανονισμοί της Ε.Ε. που νομιμοποίησαν τις εισαγωγές μεταλλαγμένων προϊόντων. Σύμφωνα με τα στοιχεία των αρμόδιων υπηρεσιών, πάνω από 500.000 τόνοι μεταλλαγμένων προϊόντων εισήχθησαν στην Ελλάδα το 2004 για ανθρώπινη κατανάλωση και ζωοτροφές. Οι καταναλωτές είναι παντελώς ανυπεράσπιστοι, αφού οι κανόνες για τη σήμανση όχι μόνο είναι ελλιπείς και δεν τηρούνται, αλλά σε κάθε περίπτωση δεν ισχύουν για τα παράγωγα προϊόντα. Τεράστιοι κίνδυνοι εγκυμονούν σε βάρος της δημόσιας υγείας για να θησαυρίζουν μια χούφτα πολυεθνικών εταιριών που παράγουν μεταλλαγμένα προϊόντα.

Πώς κρίνει η Επιτροπή στην πράξη τους κανονισμούς για τους γενετικά τροποποιημένους οργανισμούς μετά από ένα χρόνο εφαρμογής; Τι μέτρα προτίθεται να πάρει, ώστε να αποτραπούν οι κίνδυνοι για τη δημόσια υγεία από τα μεταλλαγμένα προϊόντα και να έχει γνώση ο καταναλωτής ότι το τελικό προϊόν προέρχεται από γ.τ.ο.;

 
  
 

The Commission wishes to reassure the Honourable Member that the new legislative framework on GM food and feed that has been put in place by 2004 ensures both a high level of consumer safety and information to enable consumer choice.

GM food or feed is authorised to be placed on the market only once its safety has been established, in accordance with the highest standards set by the European Food Safety Authority.

At the same time, all GM food and feed placed on the market needs to be clearly labelled. This includes not only food and feed consisting of a GMO or containing a GMO, but also food and feed produced from a GMO, irrespective of the detectability of modified DNA or protein in the final product.

The Commission believes that the concern of the Honourable Member according to which the consumer should know whether a food or feed has been produced from a GMO therefore is already addressed by Community legislation.

This legislation, which arose from close dialogue with Member States and stakeholders, was adopted by the European Parliament and the Council in co-decision, but so far only limited experience has been gained since its implementation.

The GM Food and Feed legislation foresees that a report on its implementation be submitted to the Parliament and the Council by the end of 2005, accompanied if necessary by a proposal for review of the legislation.

It is of course the Member States who are responsible for ensuring that inspection and control measures are carried out to ensure compliance with the Regulation. Member States should, therefore, have already gained some first-hand experience in terms of both the implementation and enforcement of the Regulation.

The Commission has therefore requested information from Member States on their experience to contribute to the preparation of the report. In addition, contact has been made and will continue to be made with the relevant industries regarding their experience with implementing the Regulation, and again this information will be included in the report.

Such information should allow the Commission to gain a clear picture as to the operability and effectiveness of the Regulation.

It is however important that the Member States assume clearer ownership of the decision-making process, both in terms of their legal responsibilities during the process and in terms of political accountability for the ensuring decisions.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 100 του κ. Αθανασίου Παφίλη (H-0263/05)
 Θέμα: Η ελληνική αρχιτεκτονική κληρονομιά απειλείται
 

Η εκποίηση της δημόσιας περιουσίας δεν εμποδίζεται ούτε από την ανάγκη διάσωσης σημαντικών κτηρίων και του περιβάλλοντα χώρου τους, που αποτελούν κομμάτι της πολιτιστικής κληρονομιάς και μαρτυρία της αρχιτεκτονικής και οικονομικής ιστορίας της Ελλάδας. Ξενοδοχεία «Ξενία» που κατασκευάστηκαν από έλληνες αρχιτέκτονες (π.χ. Άρης Κωνσταντινίδης) τη δεκαετία του 1960, κοσμήματα της ελληνικής και διεθνούς αρχιτεκτονικής, τα οποία, αν και είναι καταξιωμένα και δημοσιευμένα σε διεθνή σχετικά βιβλία και περιοδικά, κινδυνεύουν με κατεδάφιση.

Τι μέτρα πρόκειται να λάβει η Επιτροπή, ανταποκρινόμενη και στις εκκλήσεις του μαζικού φορέα των ελλήνων αρχιτεκτόνων, προκειμένου να προστατευτεί η ελληνική αρχιτεκτονική κληρονομιά και να αποφευχθεί η κατεδάφιση σημαντικών αρχιτεκτονικά κτιρίων όπως τα «Ξενία»;

 
  
 

Under the third Community Support Framework (CSF) for Greece (2000-2006), the Operational Programme “Competitiveness” includes a measure to support private initiatives for the development of alternative tourism. A specific action foresees the valorisation of the cultural Greek patrimony. Public budget for this action is € 15.1 millions. The contribution from the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) amounts to 50% of the public cost and the final beneficiary is the Hellenic Tourism Institute.

A project, such as the one envisaged by the Honourable Member, could be proposed under this heading.

The preservation and protection measures for the architectural heritage, and namely for the heritage mentioned in the Honourable Member's question, is the responsibility of the National competent authorities. The Commission does not have the competence and can not therefore intervene on the subject in question.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 101 της κ. Ρόδης Κράτσα-Τσαγκαροπούλου (H-0265/05)
 Θέμα: Επέκταση του διευρωπαϊκού δικτύου μεταφορών στη Μεσόγειο
 

Στα συμπεράσματα της έκθεσης της ομάδας υψηλού επιπέδου για το διευρωπαϊκό δίκτυο μεταφορών (Ομάδα Van Miert, Ιούνιος 2003), στα πλαίσια της κινητοποίησης και του συντονισμού των επενδύσεων για την προώθηση της υλοποίησης των έργων των διευρωπαϊκών δικτύων, αναφέρεται ρητά η άμεση ανάγκη για την ανάπτυξη του ευρω-μεσογειακού δικτύου μεταφορών. Στην Ανακοίνωση της Επιτροπής σχετικά με την ανάπτυξη ενός ευρω-μεσογειακού δικτύου μεταφορών (Ιούνιος, 2003)(1), αναλύονται οι οικονομικές και πολιτικές διαστάσεις και η σημασία του τομέα των μεταφορών για τους μεσογειακούς εταίρους και τις ευρω-μεσογειακές σχέσεις.

Έχοντας γνώση ότι ο σχεδιασμός του δικτύου και ο καθορισμός των πρωτευόντων έργων έχει ήδη αρχίσει στα πλαίσια του MEDA II, έχουν προχωρήσει τα σχέδια προτεραιότητας όπως αναμενόταν μέσα στο 2004 - 2005; Για τα περιφερειακά έργα υποδομής μεγάλης εμβέλειας έχει επιτευχθεί τελική συναίνεση ανάμεσα στους εταίρους και την Ε.Ε.; Έχει προβεί η Ευρωπαϊκή Επιτροπή σε ποσοτική και ποιοτική μελέτη των αποτελεσμάτων της διασύνδεσης της Ένωσης με τις χώρες εταίρους και του ρόλου των μεταφορών για την επίτευξη των στόχων της διαδικασίας της Βαρκελώνης και ιδιαίτερα για τη δημιουργία της ζώνης ελευθέρων συναλλαγών ;

 
  
 

The Euro-Mediterranean Regional Transport project (main contract and infrastructure component) was launched under the framework of MEDA II in 2003. At the end of 2004, the project produced a diagnostic report on the situation of the transport system in the Mediterranean area and proposed a list of actions to be considered as priorities for the future transport development in the region. It also produced a first analysis of transport infrastructure axes as well as projects in the region and developed traffic forecasts and analysis for the horizon of 2010 (year of the establishment of the Free Trade area in Mediterranean) and 2020.

In 2005, work will be ongoing on transport sector reform issues and the planning of the regional transport infrastructure network in the framework of the Euromed Transport Project. Extensive discussions on infrastructure priorities will also take place between the Commission and the countries within the High Level Group, on the “extension of the major trans-European transport axes to the neighbouring countries and regions”. In the framework of this High Level Group, chaired by Ms Loyola de Palacio, which will submit its final report to the Commission in autumn 2005, political discussion will take place between the EC and the Mediterranean partners on the transport priorities for the interconnection between the EU and the region.In December 2005, a Euromed Transport Ministerial Conference will take place, which should endorse the regional transport infrastructure network as well as a list of priority projects, and agree on the main orientations of future cooperation activities.

 
 

(1) ΕΕ C 76, της 25.3.2004, σελ. 2.

 

Anfrage Nr. 102 von Hans-Peter Martin (H-0267/05)
 Betrifft: Lobbyisten-Tätigkeit
 

Der Vizepräsident der EU-Kommission, Siim Kallas, hat auf einer Tagung der Friedrich-Naumann-Stiftung in Berlin auf die "Notwendigkeit einer Europäischen Transparenz-Initiative" verwiesen, wie sie ja seit Dezember 2000 unter www.eti.info bereits im Aufbau begriffen ist. Bei dieser Tagung kritisierte der EU-Kommissar auch, dass es für die rund 15.000 EU-Lobbyisten keine verbindlichen Vorschriften über die Erfassung oder Registrierung gebe. Auch "selbstauferlegte Verhaltenskodizes wurden nur von wenigen unterzeichnet, und bisher gibt es keine ernsthaften Sanktionen", wird der Kommissar zitiert.

Welche konkreten Schritte will die EU-Kommission nunmehr unternehmen, ist an die Erstellung eines Grünbuches gedacht? Welche Rolle kann dabei der vom Industrieausschuss des Europäischen Parlaments am 10. Juli 2003 verabschiedete "Bericht über die Rolle der Europäischen Industrieverbände bei der Festlegung der politischen Maßnahmen der Union (2002/2264(INI))" spielen? Ist die Kommission bereit, gerade gegenüber dem Parlament die Tätigkeit von Lobbyisten umfassend transparent darzustellen?

 
  
 

The Commission is planning to hold an orientation debate on the idea of launching a European Transparency Initiative with a view to drawing up a Green Paper thereafter. The Green Paper could for the first time seek to give a global overview of the many different areas concerned with the aim to ensure a more coherent approach to transparency in general as well as to draw attention to and analyse measures already taken with a view to increase transparency, assess the impact of these steps and identify and propose possible further measures.

The Commission is aware that the Parliament has already discussed the role of European industrial associations in the determination of the Union's policies and the findings of the report adopted by the European Parliament's Industry Committee on 10 July 2003 on (2002/2264(INI)), to which the Honourable Member refers, will constitute an important contribution when drawing up the relevant parts of the Green Paper.

One of the issues which could be raised in the Green Paper could be whether there is a need to establish a framework aimed at seeking greater transparency on the activities of lobbyists, and if so, what would be required to do so. The Parliament would have a key role both in assembling, monitoring and using such information.

 

Fråga nr 103 från Hélène Goudin (H-0268/05)
 Angående: REACH
 

I dagsläget betraktas varken läkemedel eller kosmetiska och hygieniska produkter som kemikalier vad gäller klassificering och märkning. Flera medlemsstater har diskuterat huruvida produkterna bör inkluderas i den föreslagna kemikalielagstiftningen REACH eller om de även framöver skall ingå i separata direktiv.

Anser kommissionen att läkemedel och kosmetiska och hygieniska produkter skall ingå i den föreslagna kemikalielagstiftningen REACH eller är kommissionen av uppfattningen att befintliga direktiv garanterar fullgod konsument- och miljöupplysning vad gäller dessa produkter?

 
  
 

The Commission carefully designed the scope of REACH taking into account existing specific legislation on Community level.

As a result substances used in medicinal products are exempted both from registration and authorisation in REACH. Substances used in cosmetic products have to be registered but the chemical safety report only has to examine the risks to the environment from the use of the substance in cosmetics as the relevant directive on cosmetics only covers the effects on human health. The same applies to the authorisation requirement for substances used in cosmetic products.

REACH does not change the current requirements on how to classify and label a substance or a mixture of substances, e.g. a cosmetic product. Directive 67/458/EEC on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances as well as Directive 1999/45/EC on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations exempt medicinal products and cosmetic products from the provisions for classification and labelling. The Commission is currently working on a proposal for the implementation of the UN agreed Globally Harmonised System of the Classification and Labelling of Chemicals. The scope of this internationally agreed systems also excludes the labelling of medicinal products and cosmetics at the stage where they reach the final user or the consumer.

 

Ερώτηση αρ. 104 του κ. Νικόλαου Σηφουνάκη (H-0270/05)
 Θέμα: Πιθανές επιπτώσεις από τη χρήση κινητών τηλεφώνων
 

Η πρόοδος της τεχνολογίας στον τομέα της κινητής τηλεφωνίας έχει διευκολύνει σε μεγάλο βαθμό την επικοινωνία μεταξύ των ανθρώπων. Ωστόσο, κατά καιρούς, έχουν δει το φως της δημοσιότητας επιστημονικές απόψεις, οι οποίες έχουν δημιουργήσει ανησυχίες στην κοινή γνώμη όσον αφορά τις ενδεχόμενες συνέπειες της χρήσης κινητών τηλεφώνων στον ανθρώπινο οργανισμό.

Δεδομένων των ανησυχιών αυτών και προκειμένου να υπάρξει μια σωστή και υπεύθυνη ενημέρωση, ερωτάται η Επιτροπή:

Έχει εκπονήσει κάποια επιστημονική μελέτη που να εξετάζει ενδελεχώς αν, και κατά πόσον, υπάρχουν επιπτώσεις στην ανθρώπινη υγεία από τις εκπεμπόμενες από τα κινητά τηλέφωνα ακτινοβολίες;

Εφόσον υπάρχουν ενδείξεις για πιθανές επιπτώσεις, σκοπεύει να πάρει κάποια πρωτοβουλία για τη σωστή χρήση των κινητών τηλεφώνων;

 
  
 

The Commission is aware of a number of national and international research projects and scientific reviews on potential health impacts of mobile ‘phone usage. These range from the potential impact of electromagnetic fields (EMF) on the body (including possible carcinogenic effects) to mobile ‘phone use whilst driving; and, enhanced security of vulnerable groups through access to mobile ‘phones.

At Community level, various research projects have contributed to the development of knowledge in this field. The Commission has committed over 12 million Euros to financing such projects, primarily under the 5th Research Framework Programme. Many of these projects have recently come to a conclusion or will conclude in the coming months and the Commission will take action towards the end of the year to draw together these various results.

For further details on some of these projects, the Honourable Member is kindly referred to the written questions put to the Commission by Mr Brie (E-1589/04), Ms Breyer (E-2521/04) and Ms Gröner (E-3246/04).

As regards the protection of public health, the Commission refers to the provisions of Council Recommendation 1999/519/EC of 12 July 1999 on the limitation of exposure of the general public to electromagnetic fields (0 Hz to 300GHz), which fixes basic restrictions and reference levels for exposure of the general public to electromagnetic fields. In addition, Community product legislation (Directives 1999/5/EC an 73/23/EC) uses these limits in setting safety standards for products.

The Commission sought the opinion on this matter from the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment, which confirmed the validity of these limits on 30 October 2001. However, the Commission will shortly commence developing a report to the Council on the implementation of the Recommendation and approach Member States in this respect to ascertain the current state of implementation. In addition, the Commission will ask its’ Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks to re-examine the latest scientific evidence.

 
Teisinė informacija - Privatumo politika